Showing 3801-3900 of 10000

Malik related to me that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab was asked who had the wala' of the children whom a slave had by a free woman. Said said, "If their father dies and he is a slave who was not set free, their wala' belongs to the mawali of their mother."

Malik said, "That is like the child of a woman who is a mawla who has been divorced by lian; the child is attached to the mawali of his mother and they are his mawali. If he dies, they inherit from him. If he commits a crime, they pay the blood-money for him. If his father acknowledges him, he is given a kinship to him and his wala' goes to the mawali of his father. They are his heirs, they pay his blood-money and his father is punished with the hadd-punishment."

Malik said, "It is like that with a free-born woman divorced by lian. If her husband who curses her by lian does not acknowledge her child, the child is dealt with in the same way except that the rest of his inheritance after the inheritance of his mother and his brothers from his mother goes to all the muslims as long as he was not given kinship to his father. The child of the lian is attached to the patronage of the mawali of his mother until his father acknowledges him because he does not have a lineage or paternal relations. If his lineage is confirmed, it goes to his paternal relations."

Malik said, "The generally agreed-on way of doing things among us about a child of a slave by a free woman, while the father of the slave is free, is that the grandfather (the father of the slave), attracts the wala' of his son's free children by a free woman. They leave their inheritance to him as long as their father is a slave. If the father becomes free, the wala' returns to his mawali. If he dies and he is still a slave, the inheritance and the wala' go to the grandfather. If the slave has two free sons, and one of them dies while the father is still a slave, the grandfather, the father of the father, attracts the wala' and the inheritance."

Malik spoke about a slave-girl who was set free while she was pregnant and her husband was a slave and then her husband became free before she gave birth, or after she gave birth. He said, "The wala' of what is in her womb goes to the person who set the mother free because slavery touched the child before the mother was set free. It is not treated in the same way as a child conceived by its mother after she has been set free because the wala' of such a child, is attracted ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ عَبْدٍ لَهُ، وَلَدٌ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ حُرَّةٍ لِمَنْ وَلاَؤُهُمْ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ إِنْ مَاتَ أَبُوهُمْ وَهُوَ عَبْدٌ لَمْ يُعْتَقْ فَوَلاَؤُهُمْ لِمَوَالِي أُمِّهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَثَلُ ذَلِكَ وَلَدُ الْمُلاَعَنَةِ مِنَ الْمَوَالِي يُنْسَبُ إِلَى مَوَالِي أُمِّهِ فَيَكُونُونَ هُمْ مَوَالِيَهُ إِنْ مَاتَ وَرِثُوهُ وَإِنْ جَرَّ جَرِيرَةً عَقَلُوا عَنْهُ فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَ بِهِ أَبُوهُ أُلْحِقَ بِهِ وَصَارَ وَلاَؤُهُ إِلَى مَوَالِي أَبِيهِ وَكَانَ مِيرَاثُهُ لَهُمْ وَعَقْلُهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَيُجْلَدُ أَبُوهُ الْحَدَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الْمَرْأَةُ الْمُلاَعِنَةُ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ إِذَا اعْتَرَفَ زَوْجُهَا الَّذِي لاَعَنَهَا بِوَلَدِهَا صَارَ بِمِثْلِ هَذِهِ الْمَنْزِلَةِ إِلاَّ أَنَّ بَقِيَّةَ مِيرَاثِهِ بَعْدَ مِيرَاثِ أُمِّهِ وَإِخْوَتِهِ لأُمِّهِ لِعَامَّةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَا لَمْ يُلْحَقْ بِأَبِيهِ وَإِنَّمَا وَرَّثَ وَلَدُ الْمُلاَعَنَةِ الْمُوَالاَةَ مَوَالِيَ أُمِّهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَعْتَرِفَ بِهِ أَبُوهُ لأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ نَسَبٌ وَلاَ عَصَبَةٌ فَلَمَّا ثَبَتَ نَسَبُهُ صَارَ إِلَى عَصَبَتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا فِي وَلَدِ الْعَبْدِ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ حُرَّةٍ وَأَبُو الْعَبْدِ حُرٌّ أَنَّ الْجَدَّ أَبَا الْعَبْدِ يَجُرُّ وَلاَءَ وَلَدِ ابْنِهِ الأَحْرَارِ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ حُرَّةٍ يَرِثُهُمْ مَا دَامَ أَبُوهُمْ عَبْدًا فَإِنْ عَتَقَ أَبُوهُمْ رَجَعَ الْوَلاَءُ إِلَى مَوَالِيهِ وَإِنْ مَاتَ وَهُوَ عَبْدٌ كَانَ الْمِيرَاثُ وَالْوَلاَءُ لِلْجَدِّ وَإِنِ الْعَبْدُ كَانَ لَهُ ابْنَانِ حُرَّانِ فَمَاتَ أَحَدُهُمَا وَأَبُوهُ عَبْدٌ جَرَّ الْجَدُّ أَبُو الأَبِ الْوَلاَءَ وَالْمِيرَاثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الأَمَةِ تُعْتَقُ وَهِيَ حَامِلٌ وَزَوْجُهَا مَمْلُوكٌ ثُمَّ يَعْتِقُ زَوْجُهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَضَعَ حَمْلَهَا أَوْ بَعْدَ مَا تَضَعُ إِنَّ وَلاَءَ مَا كَانَ فِي بَطْنِهَا لِلَّذِي أَعْتَقَ أُمَّهُ لأَنَّ ذَلِكَ الْوَلَدَ قَدْ كَانَ أَصَابَهُ الرِّقُّ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُعْتَقَ أُمُّهُ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الَّذِي تَحْمِلُ بِهِ أُمُّهُ بَعْدَ الْعَتَاقَةِ لأَنَّ الَّذِي تَحْمِلُ بِهِ أُمُّهُ بَعْدَ الْعَتَاقَةِ إِذَا أُعْتِقَ أَبُوهُ جَرَّ وَلاَءَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْعَبْدِ يَسْتَأْذِنُ سَيِّدَهُ أَنْ يُعْتِقَ عَبْدًا لَهُ فَيَأْذَنَ لَهُ سَيِّدُهُ إِنَّ وَلاَءَ الْعَبْدِ الْمُعْتَقِ
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 21
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1487
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1202
Sa'eed bin Jubair narrated:
"I was asked about those who were involved in the case of Li'an and if they are to be separated, during the leadership of Mus'ab bin Az-Zubair. I did not know what to say. So I went to the house of Abdullah bin Umar and I sought permission to enter. I was told that he was taking a nap, but he heard me talking and he said: 'Is it Ibn Jubair? Enter. You would not have come except for a need.'"He said: "So I entered and found him lying on a saddlecloth from his mount. I said: 'O Abu Abdur-Rahman! Are those involved in Li'an separated?' He said: 'Glorious is Allah! Yes. The first who asked about that was so-and-so the son of so-and-so. He came to the Prophet and said: "O Messenger of Allah! If one of us saw his wife committing adultery what should he do? If he were to say anything, his statement would be a horrible matter, and if he were to remain silent, his silence about the matter would be horrible." "He said: 'So the Prophet remained silent and did not answer him. Afterwards he came to the Prophet and said: "The one who asked you about it has been tried by it." So Allah revealed these Ayat from Surat An-Nur. And those who accuse their wives and have no witnesses except themselves - until the end of those Ayat. So he called for the man and recited the Ayat to him and admonished him, reminded him, and he told him: "Indeed the punishment of the world is less than the punishment of the Hereafter." So he said: "Nay! By the One Who sent you with the truth! I did not lie about her." Then he did the same with the woman, admonished her and reminding her and he told her: "Indeed the punishment of the world is less than the punishment of the Hereafter." She said: "Nay! By the One Who sent you with the truth! He is not telling the truth.'" "He said: 'So he started with the man: He testified four times, by Allah that he is one of the truthful, and the fifth time that the curse of Allah be upon him if he was one of the liars. Then the same with the woman: She testified four times by Allah, that he was one of the liars, and the fifth time that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he was one of the truthful. Then he separated the two of them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ سُئِلْتُ عَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ، فِي إِمَارَةِ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَمَا دَرَيْتُ مَا أَقُولُ فَقُمْتُ مَكَانِي إِلَى مَنْزِلِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقِيلَ لِي إِنَّهُ قَائِلٌ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ كَلاَمِي فَقَالَ ابْنُ جُبَيْرٍ ادْخُلْ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ إِلاَّ حَاجَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُفْتَرِشٌ بَرْدَعَةَ رَحْلٍ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَانِ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ نَعَمْ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ سَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنٍ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَنَا رَأَى امْرَأَتَهُ عَلَى فَاحِشَةٍ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ إِنْ تَكَلَّمَ تَكَلَّمَ بِأَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ وَإِنْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى أَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْهُ قَدِ ابْتُلِيتُ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ هَذِهِ الآيَاتِ الَّتِي فِي سُورَةِ النُّور ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ ‏)‏ حَتَّى خَتَمَ الآيَاتِ فَدَعَا الرَّجُلَ فَتَلاَ الآيَاتِ عَلَيْهِ وَوَعَظَهُ وَذَكَّرَهُ وَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَذَابَ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الآخِرَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا كَذَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ثَنَّى بِالْمَرْأَةِ فَوَعَظَهَا وَذَكَّرَهَا وَأَخْبَرَهَا أَنَّ عَذَابَ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الآخِرَةِ فَقَالَتْ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا صَدَقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَدَأَ بِالرَّجُلِ فَشَهِدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةُ أَنَّ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ثَنَّى بِالْمَرْأَةِ فَشَهِدَتْ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَحُذَيْفَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1202
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1202
Sahih Muslim 367 a

'A'isha reported:

We went with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) on one of his journeys and when we reached the place Baida' or Dhat al-jaish, my necklace was broken (and fell somewhere). The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) along with other people stayed there for searching it. There was neither any water at that place nor was there any water with them (the Companions of the Holy Prophet). Some persons came to my father Abu Bakr and said: Do you see what 'A'isha has done? She has detained the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and persons accompanying him, and there is neither any water here or with them. So Abu Bakr came there and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was sleeping with his head on my thigh. He (Abu Bakr) said: You have detained the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and other persons and there is neither water here nor with them. She ('A'isha) said: Abu Bakr scolded me and uttered what Allah wanted him to utter and nudged my hips with his hand. And there was nothing to prevent me from stirring but for the fact that the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was lying upon my thigh. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) slept till it was dawn at a waterless place. So Allah revealed the verses pertaining to tayammum and they (the Holy Prophet and his Companions) performed tayammum. Usaid b. al-Hudair who was one of the leaders said: This is not the first of your blessings,0 Family to Abu Bakr. 'A'isha said: We made the came) stand which was my mount and found the necklace under it.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ - أَوْ بِذَاتِ الْجَيْشِ - انْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لِي فَأَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْتِمَاسِهِ وَأَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ فَأَتَى النَّاسُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالُوا أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى مَا صَنَعَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَقَامَتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالنَّاسِ مَعَهُ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاضِعٌ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي قَدْ نَامَ فَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسَ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَعَاتَبَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ وَجَعَلَ يَطْعُنُ بِيَدِهِ فِي خَاصِرَتِي فَلاَ يَمْنَعُنِي مِنَ التَّحَرُّكِ إِلاَّ مَكَانُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَخِذِي فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَاءٍ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَةَ التَّيَمُّمِ فَتَيَمَّمُوا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُضَيْرِ - وَهُوَ أَحَدُ النُّقَبَاءِ - مَا هِيَ بِأَوَّلِ بَرَكَتِكُمْ يَا آلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَبَعَثْنَا الْبَعِيرَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْنَا الْعِقْدَ تَحْتَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 367a
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 137
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 714
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hadith 17, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Dharr al-Ghifari (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (PBUH) is that among the sayings he relates from his Lord (may He be glorified) is that He said:
O My servants, I have forbidden oppression for Myself and have made it forbidden amongst you, so do not oppress one another. O My servants, all of you are astray except for those I have guided, so seek guidance of Me and I shall guide you, O My servants, all of you are hungry except for those I have fed, so seek food of Me and I shall feed you. O My servants, all of you are naked except for those I have clothed, so seek clothing of Me and I shall clothe you. O My servants, you sin by night and by day, and I forgive all sins, so seek forgiveness of Me and I shall forgive you. O My servants, you will not attain harming Me so as to harm Me, and will not attain benefitting Me so as to benefit Me. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to be as pious as the most pious heart of any one man of you, that would not increase My kingdom in anything. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to be as wicked as the most wicked heart of any one man of you, that would not decrease My kingdom in anything. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to rise up in one place and make a request of Me, and were I to give everyone what he requested, that would not decrease what I have, any more that a needle decreases the sea if put into it. O My servants, it is but your deeds that I reckon up for you and then recompense you for, so let him who finds good, praise Allah, and let him who finds other than that, blame no one but himself. It was related by Muslim (also by at-Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah).
عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيمَا يَرْوِيهِ عَنْ رَبِّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: " يَا عِبَادِي: إِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الظُّلْمَ عَلَى نَفْسِي وَجَعَلْتُهُ بَيْنَكُمْ مُحَرَّمًا فَلَا تَظَالَمُوا. يَا عِبَادِي: كُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إِلَّا مَنْ هَدَيْتُهُ فَاسْتَهْدُونِي أَهْدِكُمْ، يَا عِبَادِي: كُلُّكُمْ جَائِعٌ إِلَّا مَنْ أَطْعَمْتُهُ فَاسْتَطْعِمُونِي أُطْعِمْكُمْ، يَا عِبَادِي: كُلُّكُمْ عَارٍ إِلَّا مَنْ كَسَوْتُهُ فَاسْتَكْسُونِي أَكْسُكُمْ، يَا عِبَادِي: إِنَّكُمْ تُخْطِئُونَ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ، وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ جَمِيعًا، فَاسْتَغْفِرُونِي أَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ. يَا عِبَادِي: إِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَبْلُغُوا ضَرِّي فَتَضُرُّونِي، وَلَنْ تَبْلُغُوا نَفْعِي فَتَنْفَعُونِي، يَا عِبَادِي: لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أَتْقَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا زَادَ ذَلِكَ فِي مُلْكِي شَيْئًا، يَا عِبَادِي: لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أَفْجَرِ قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي شَيْئًا، يَا عِبَادِي: لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ قَامُوا فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَسَأَلُونِي، فَأَعْطَيْتُ كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مَسْأَلَتَهُ، مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا عِنْدِي إِلَّا كَمَا يَنْقُصُ الْمِخْيَطُ إِذَا أُدْخِلَ الْبَحْرَ. يَا عِبَادِي: إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَعْمَالُكُمْ أُحْصِيهَا لَكُمْ، ثُمَّ أُوَفِّيكُمْ إِيَّاهَا، فَمَنْ وَجَدَ خَيْرًا فَلْيَحْمَدْ اللَّهَ، وَمَنْ وَجَدَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَلَا يَلُومَنَّ إِلَّا نَفْسَهُ".

رواه مسلم (وكذلك الترمذي وابن ماجه)

أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، عَنْ بَيَانٍ بْنِ بِشْرٍ ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ ، قَالَ : دَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ أَحْمَسَ يُقَالُ لَهَا زَيْنَبُ ، قَالَ : فَرَآهَا لَا تَتَكَلَّمُ، فَقَالَ :" مَا لَهَا لَا تَتَكَلَّمُ؟ "، قَالُوا : نَوَتْ حَجَّةً مُصْمِتَةً، فَقَالَ لَهَا : " تَكَلَّمِي، فَإِنَّ هَذَا لَا يَحِلُّ، هَذَا مِنْ عَمَلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ "، قَالَ : فَتَكَلَّمَتْ، فَقَالَتْ : مَنْ أَنْتَ، قَالَ : أَنَا امْرُؤٌ مِنْ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ، قَالَتْ : مِنْ أَيِّ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ؟، قَالَ : مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، قَالَتْ : فَمِنْ أَيِّ قُرَيْشٍ أَنْتَ؟، قَالَ : إِنَّكِ لَسَئُولٌ، أَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، قَالَتْ : مَا بَقَاؤُنَا عَلَى هَذَا الْأَمْرِ الصَّالِحِ الَّذِي جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِهِ بَعْدَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ؟، فَقَالَ : بَقَاؤُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مَا اسْتَقَامَتْ بِكُمْ أَئِمَّتُكُمْ، قَالَتْ : وَمَا الْأَئِمَّةُ؟، قَالَ : أَمَا كَانَ لِقَوْمِكِ رُؤَسَاءُ وَأَشْرَافٌ، يَأْمُرُونَهُمْ فَيُطِيعُونَهُمْ؟، قَالَتْ : بَلَى، قَالَ : فَهُمْ مِثْلُ أُولَئِكَ عَلَى النَّاسِ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 214
Sahih Muslim 905 a

Asma' reported:

The sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). As I went to 'A'isha who was busy in prayer. I said: What is the matter with the people that they are praying (a special prayer)? She ('A'isha) pointed towards the sky with her head. I said: Is it (an unusual) sign? She said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up for prayer for such a long time that I was about to faint. I caught hold of a waterskin lying by my side, and began to pour water over my head, or (began to sprinkle water) on my face. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then finished and the sun had brightened. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then addressed the people, (after) praising Allah and lauding Him, and then said: There was no such thing as I did not see earlier, but I saw it at this very place of mine. I ever saw Paradise and Hell. It was also revealed to me that you would be tried in the graves, as you would he tried something like the turmoil of the Dajjal. Asma' said: I do not know which word he actually used (qariban or mithl), and each one of you would be brought and it would be said: What is your knowledge about this man? If the person is a believer, (Asma' said: I do not know whether it was the word al-Mu'min or al-Mu'qin) he would say: He is Muhammad and he is the Messenger of Allah. He brought to us the clear signs and right guidance. So we responded and obeyed him. (He would repeat this three times), and it would be said to him: You should go to sleep. We already knew that you are a believer in him. So the pious man would go to sleep. So far as the hypocrite or sceptic is concerned (Asma' said: I do not know which word was that: al-Munafiq (hypocrite) or al-Murtad (doubtful) he would say: I do not know. I only uttered whatever I heard people say.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَتْ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ وَهِيَ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ يُصَلُّونَ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَطَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقِيَامَ جِدًّا حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ فَأَخَذْتُ قِرْبَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ إِلَى جَنْبِي فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ عَلَى رَأْسِي أَوْ عَلَى وَجْهِي مِنَ الْمَاءِ - قَالَتْ - فَانْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَخَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ لَمْ أَكُنْ رَأَيْتُهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ قَرِيبًا أَوْ مِثْلَ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ - فَيُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُقَالُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ أَوِ الْمُوقِنُ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ - فَيَقُولُ هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى فَأَجَبْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ قَدْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ إِنَّكَ لَتُؤْمِنُ بِهِ فَنَمْ صَالِحًا وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ أَوِ الْمُرْتَابُ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ - فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 905a
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1977
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2613
Safwan bin Umayyah said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and Amr bin Murrah came and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), Allah (SWT) has decreed that I be doomed, and He has not guided me to earn a living except by beating my tambourine with my hand; give me permission to sing without doing anything immoral.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'I will not give you permission, or honor you nor give you, what you want. You are lying, O enemy of Allah. Allah (SWT) has granted you a good, lawful provision, but you have chosen the provision that Allah (SWT) has forbidden to you instead of that which He has permitted. If I had warned you before, I would have done such and such to you. Get away from me and repent to Allah (SWT). If you do that again, after this warning, I will give you a painful beating and shave your head, to make an example of you, and I will banish you from among your people, and tell the young men of Al-Madinah to come and take your goods,'Amr stood up, suffering grief and humiliation that is known only to Allah (SWT). When he went away, the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Those sinners, whoever among them dies without having repented, Allah (SWT) will gather him on the Day of Resurrection just as he was in this world, effeminate and naked, with not even a piece of cloth to conceal him from the people. Every time he gets up, he will fall to the ground.'”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ الْجُرْجَانِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ بِشْرَ بْنَ نُمَيْرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مَكْحُولاً، يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ سَمِعَ يَزِيدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ عَمْرُو بْنُ قُرَّةَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ كَتَبَ عَلَىَّ الشِّقْوَةَ فَمَا أُرَانِي أُرْزَقُ إِلاَّ مِنْ دُفِّي بِكَفِّي فَأْذَنْ لِي فِي الْغِنَاءِ فِي غَيْرِ فَاحِشَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ آذَنُ لَكَ وَلاَ كَرَامَةَ وَلاَ نُعْمَةَ عَيْنٍ كَذَبْتَ أَىْ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَزَقَكَ اللَّهُ طَيِّبًا حَلاَلاً فَاخْتَرْتَ مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ رِزْقِهِ مَكَانَ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَكَ مِنْ حَلاَلِهِ ‏.‏ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ تَقَدَّمْتُ إِلَيْكَ لَفَعَلْتُ بِكَ وَفَعَلْتُ قُمْ عَنِّي وَتُبْ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَمَا إِنَّكَ إِنْ فَعَلْتَ بَعْدَ التَّقْدِمَةِ إِلَيْكَ ضَرَبْتُكَ ضَرْبًا وَجِيعًا وَحَلَقْتُ رَأْسَكَ مُثْلَةً وَنَفَيْتُكَ مِنْ أَهْلِكَ وَأَحْلَلْتُ سَلَبَكَ نُهْبَةً لِفِتْيَانِ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ عَمْرٌو وَبِهِ مِنَ الشَّرِّ وَالْخِزْىِ مَا لاَ يَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَؤُلاَءِ الْعُصَاةُ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْهُمْ بِغَيْرِ تَوْبَةٍ حَشَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَمَا كَانَ فِي الدُّنْيَا مُخَنَّثًا عُرْيَانًا لاَ يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ النَّاسِ بِهُدْبَةٍ كُلَّمَا قَامَ صُرِعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Maudu (fabricated) (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2613
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2613
Musnad Ahmad 399
It was narrated that Yazeed said:
Ibn ‘Abbas (رضي الله عنه) said to us. I said to ‘Uthman bin `Affan: What made you take al-Anfal, which is one of al-Mathani (the seven long soorahs), and Bara`ah, which is one of al-Mi`een (soorahs with one hundred verses or thereabouts), and put them next to one another and not write - Ibn Ja`far said: A line between them saying Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Raheem - and you put them with the seven long ones? What made you do that? `Uthman (رضي الله عنه)said: Sometimes many soorahs would be revealed (incomplete) to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , and when something was revealed he would call one of the scribes to write it down for him and say: “Put this in the Soorah in which such and such is mentioned`; and verses would be revealed to him and he would say, `Put these verses in the soorah in which such and such is mentioned”; and a verse would be revealed to him and he would say: `Put this verse in the soorah in which such and such is mentioned.” Al-Anfal was one of the first soorahs to be revealed in Madinah and Bara`ah was one of the last soorahs of the Qur`an, and the stories and content of the two soorahs were similar. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed away without having stated clearly to us that it was part of it, but we thought that it was, hence I put them together and I did not put between them the line Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Raheem. Ibn Ja`far said: I put it with the seven long ones.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ يَعْنِي الْفَارِسِيَّ، قَالَ أَبِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ و حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ قَالَ لَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قُلْتُ لِعُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ مَا حَمَلَكُمْ عَلَى أَنْ عَمَدْتُمْ، إِلَى الْأَنْفَالِ وَهِيَ مِنْ الْمَثَانِي وَإِلَى بَرَاءَةٌ وَهِيَ مِنْ الْمِئِينَ فَقَرَنْتُمْ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَمْ تَكْتُبُوا قَالَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ بَيْنَهُمَا سَطْرًا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ وَوَضَعْتُمُوهَا فِي السَّبْعِ الطِّوَالِ مَا حَمَلَكُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ مِمَّا يَأْتِي عَلَيْهِ الزَّمَانُ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ السُّوَرِ ذَوَاتِ الْعَدَدِ وَكَانَ إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الشَّيْءُ يَدْعُو بَعْضَ مَنْ يَكْتُبُ عِنْدَهُ يَقُولُ ضَعُوا هَذَا فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَيُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ الْآيَاتُ فَيَقُولُ ضَعُوا هَذِهِ الْآيَاتِ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَيُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ الْآيَةُ فَيَقُولُ ضَعُوا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَكَانَتْ الْأَنْفَالُ مِنْ أَوَائِلِ مَا أُنْزِلَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَبَرَاءَةٌ مِنْ آخِرِ الْقُرْآنِ فَكَانَتْ قِصَّتُهَا شَبِيهًا بِقِصَّتِهَا فَقُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَمْ يُبَيِّنْ لَنَا أَنَّهَا مِنْهَا وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهَا مِنْهَا فَمِنْ ثَمَّ قَرَنْتُ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَمْ أَكْتُبْ بَيْنَهُمَا سَطْرًا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ قَالَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ وَوَضَعْتُهَا فِ السَّبْعِ الطِّوَالِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [ and its content is munkar] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 399
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 1
Sahih al-Bukhari 4607

Narrated Aisha:

The wife of the Prophet : We set out with Allah's Apostle on one of his journeys, and when we were at Baida' or at Dhat-al-Jaish, a necklace of mine was broken (and lost). Allah's Apostle stayed there to look for it, and so did the people along with him. Neither were they at a place of water, nor did they have any water with them. So the people went to Abu Bakr As-Siddiq and said, "Don't you see what `Aisha has done? She has made Allah's Apostle and the people, stay where there is no water and they have no water with them." Abu Bakr came while Allah's Apostle was sleeping with his head on my thigh. He said (to me), "You have detained Allah's Apostle and the people where there is no water, and they have no water with them." So he admonished me and said what Allah wished him to say, and he hit me on my flanks with his hand. Nothing prevented me from moving (because of pain! but the position of Allah's Apostle on my thigh. So Allah's Apostle got up when dawn broke and there was no water, so Allah revealed the Verse of Tayammum. Usaid bin Hudair said, "It is not the first blessing of yours, O the family of Abu Bakr." Then we made the camel on which I was riding, got up, and found the necklace under it.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ، حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ أَوْ بِذَاتِ الْجَيْشِ انْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لِي، فَأَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْتِمَاسِهِ، وَأَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ، وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ، وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ فَأَتَى النَّاسُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَقَالُوا أَلاَ تَرَى مَا صَنَعَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَقَامَتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالنَّاسِ، وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ، وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ، فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاضِعٌ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي قَدْ نَامَ، فَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسَ، وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ، وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَعَاتَبَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ، وَجَعَلَ يَطْعُنُنِي بِيَدِهِ فِي خَاصِرَتِي، وَلاَ يَمْنَعُنِي مِنَ التَّحَرُّكِ إِلاَّ مَكَانُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَخِذِي، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَاءٍ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَةَ التَّيَمُّمِ فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ مَا هِيَ بِأَوَّلِ بَرَكَتِكُمْ يَا آلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَبَعَثْنَا الْبَعِيرَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا الْعِقْدُ تَحْتَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4607
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 129
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 131
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6565

Narrated Anas:

Allah's Apostle said, "Allah will gather all the people on the Day of Resurrection and they will say, 'Let us request someone to intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' Then they will go to Adam and say, 'You are the one whom Allah created with His Own Hands, and breathed in you of His soul, and ordered the angels to prostrate to you; so please intercede for us with our Lord.' Adam will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking, and will remember his sin, and will say, 'Go to Noah, the first Apostle sent by Allah' They will go to him and he will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking', and will remember his sin and say, 'Go to Abraham whom Allah took as a Khalil. They will go to him (and request similarly). He will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and will remember his sin and say, 'Go to Moses to whom Allah spoke directly.' They will go to Moses and he will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and will remember his sin and say, 'Go to Jesus.' They will go to him, and he will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking, go to Muhammad as Allah has forgiven his past and future sins.' They will come to me and I will ask my Lord's permission, and when I see Him, I will fall down in prostration to Him, and He will leave me in that state as long as (He) Allah will, and then I will be addressed. 'Raise up your head (O Muhammad)! Ask, and your request will be granted, and say, and your saying will be listened to; intercede, and your intercession will be accepted.' Then I will raise my head, and I will glorify and praise my Lord with a saying(i.e. invocation) He will teach me, and then I will intercede, Allah will fix a limit for me (i.e., certain type of people for whom I may intercede), and I will take them out of the (Hell) Fire and let them enter Paradise. Then I will come back (to Allah) and fall in prostration, and will do the same for the third and fourth times till no-one remains in the (Hell) Fire except those whom the Qur'an has imprisoned therein." (The sub-narrator, Qatada used to say at that point, "...those upon whom eternity (in Hell) has been imposed.") (See Hadith No. 3, Vol 6).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا عَلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ الَّذِي خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ، وَنَفَخَ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِهِ، وَأَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ فَسَجَدُوا لَكَ، فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّنَا‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ وَيَقُولُ ـ ائْتُوا نُوحًا أَوَّلَ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ ـ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ الَّذِي اتَّخَذَهُ اللَّهُ خَلِيلاً‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَهُ، فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ ـ ائْتُوا مُوسَى الَّذِي كَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ، فَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ ـ ائْتُوا عِيسَى فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ، ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَدْ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا، فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ، سَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ‏.‏ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي، فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِي، ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا، ثُمَّ أُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَعُودُ فَأَقَعُ سَاجِدًا مِثْلَهُ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ أَوِ الرَّابِعَةِ حَتَّى مَا بَقِيَ فِي النَّارِ إِلاَّ مَنْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ قَتَادَةُ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ هَذَا أَىْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْخُلُودُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6565
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 154
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 570
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 667
'Abdullah bin 'Amr (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
We accompanied Messenger of Allah (PBUH) on a journey. We halted at a place to take a rest. Some of us began to set right their tents, others began to graze their animals while others were engaged in competing with one another in archery when an announcer of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) announced that people should gather for Salat. We gathered around the Messenger of Allah and he ((PBUH)) addressed us, saying, "Every Prophet before me was under obligation to guide his followers to what he knew was good for them and to warn the evil thing which he knew. As for this Ummah, it will have sound state and in its early stage of existence; but the last phase of its existence, will be faced with trials and with things you do not recognize. There will be tremendous trials, one after the other, and to each the believer will say, 'That is it'. Whenever a trial arrives the believer will say: 'This is going to bring about my destruction.' When this passes, another calamity will approach and he will say: 'This surely is going to be my end.' Whosoever wishes to be removed from the Fire (Hell) and admitted to Jannah should die with faith in Allah and the Last Day; and he should treat others as he wishes to be treated. He who swears allegiance to an Imam, he should give him the pledge in ratification and the sincerity of his heart. He should obey him to the best of his capacity. If another man comes forward as a claimant (when one has already been installed), behead the second."

[Muslim].

وعن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ كنا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في سفر، فنزلنا منزلاً، فمنا من يصلح خباءه، ومنا من ينتضل، ومنا من هو في جشره، إذ نادى منادي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم الصلاة جامعة‏.‏ فاجتمعنا إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ “إنه لم يكن نبي قبلي إلا كان حقاً عليه أن يدل أمته على خير ما يعلمه لهم، وينذرهم شر ما يعلمه لهم، وإن أمتكم هذه جعل عاقبتها في أولها، وسيصيب آخرها بلاء وأمور تنكرونها، وتجئ فتن يرقق بعضها بعضاً، وتجئ الفتنة فيقول المؤمن ‏:‏ هذه مهلكتي، ثم تنكشف؛ وتجئ الفتنة فيقول المؤمن‏:‏ هذه هذه، فمن أحب أن يزحزح عن النار، ويدخل الجنة، فلتأته منيته وهو يؤمن بالله واليوم الأخر، وليأت إلى الناس الذى يحب أن يؤتى إليه‏.‏
ومن بايع إماماً فأعطاه صفقة يده، وثمرة قلبه، فليطعه إن استطاع، فإن جاء آخر ينازعه، فاضربوا عنق الآخر” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏‏.‏
قوله‏:‏ “ينتضل” أى ‏:‏ يسابق بالرمي بالنبل والنشاب‏.‏ “والجشر” بفتح الجيم والشين المعجمة وبالراء‏:‏ وهى الدواب التى ترعى وتبيت مكانها‏.‏ وقوله‏:‏ “يرقق بعضها بعضاً” أى‏:‏ يصير بعضها بعضا رقيقاً، أى ‏:‏خفيفاً لعظم ما بعده، فالثانى يرقق الأول‏.‏ وقيل‏:‏ معناه، يشوق بعضها إلى بعض بتحسينها وتسويليها، وقيل‏:‏ يشبه بعضها بعضاً‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 667
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 667
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1183
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) set out to bring about reconciliation among Banu 'Amr bin 'Awf. The time for prayer came, and the Mu'adhdhin went to Abu Bakr to tell him to gather the people and lead them in prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came and passed though the rows until he stood in the first row. The people started clapping to let Abu Bakr know that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had come. Abu Bakr never used to turn around when he prayed, but when they clapped consistently he realized something must have happened while they were praying. So he turned around and saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW). The Messenger of Allah (SAW) gestured to him to stay where he was. Abu Bakr raised his hands and praised and thanked Allah (SWT) for what the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had said. Then, he moved backwards, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) went forward and prayed. When he finished, he said to Abu Bakr: 'What stopped you from continuing to pray when I gestured to you?' Abu Bakr, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with him, said: 'It was not appropriate for the son of Abu Quhafah to lead the Messenger of Allah (SAW) in prayer.' Then he said to the people: 'Why did you clap?' Clapping is for women.' Then he said: 'If you notice something when you are praying, say "SubhanAllah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ انْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَاءَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ النَّاسَ وَيَؤُمَّهُمْ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَقَ الصُّفُوفَ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ الْمُقَدَّمِ وَصَفَّحَ النَّاسُ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ لِيُؤْذِنُوهُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرُوا عَلِمَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ نَابَهُمْ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِمْ فَالْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىْ كَمَا أَنْتَ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ إِذْ أَوْمَأْتُ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه مَا كَانَ يَنْبَغِي لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يَؤُمَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُكُمْ صَفَّحْتُمْ إِنَّمَا التَّصْفِيحُ لِلنِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا نَابَكُمْ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِكُمْ فَسَبِّحُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1183
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1184

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd arRahman ibn al-Qasim from his father that A'isha umm al-muminin said, "We went out on a journey with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and, when we came to Bayda' or Dhat al-Jaysh, a necklace of mine broke. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stopped to look for it and the people stopped with him. There was no water nearby and the people were not carrying any with them, so they came to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq and said, 'Don't you see what A'isha has done? She has made the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the people stop when there is no water nearby and they are not carrying any with them.' "

A'isha continued, "Abu Bakr came and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had fallen asleep with his head on my thigh . Abu Bakr said, 'You have made the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the people stop when there is no water nearby and they are not carrying any with them ' "

She continued, "Abu Bakr remonstrated with me and said whatever Allah willed him to say, and began to poke me in the waist. The only thing that stopped me from moving was that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had his head on my thigh. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, slept until morning found him with no water. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, sent down the ayat of tayammum and so they did tayammum. Usayd ibn Hudayr said, 'This is not the first baraka from you, O family of Abu Bakr.'"

A'isha added, "We roused the camel I had been on and found the necklace under it."

Malik was asked whether a man who did tayammum for one prayer should do tayammum when the time of the next prayer came or whether the first tayammum was enough. He said, "No, he does tayammum for every prayer, because he has to look for water for every prayer. If he looks for it and does not find it then he does tayammum."

Malik was asked whether a man who did tayammum could lead others in prayer if they were in wudu. He said, "I prefer that someone else should lead them. However, I see no harm in it if he does lead them in prayer."

Yahya said that Malik said that a man who did tayammum because he could not find any water, and then stood and said the takbir and entered into the prayer, and then someone came with some water, did not ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ - أَوْ بِذَاتِ الْجَيْشِ - انْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لِي فَأَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْتِمَاسِهِ وَأَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ فَأَتَى النَّاسُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَقَالُوا أَلاَ تَرَى مَا صَنَعَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَقَامَتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالنَّاسِ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاضِعٌ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي قَدْ نَامَ فَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسَ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَعَاتَبَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ وَجَعَلَ يَطْعُنُ بِيَدِهِ فِي خَاصِرَتِي فَلاَ يَمْنَعُنِي مِنَ التَّحَرُّكِ إِلاَّ مَكَانُ رَأْسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَخِذِي فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَاءٍ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى آيَةَ التَّيَمُّمِ فَتَيَمَّمُوا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ مَا هِيَ بِأَوَّلِ بَرَكَتِكُمْ يَا آلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَبَعَثْنَا الْبَعِيرَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْنَا الْعِقْدَ تَحْتَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 91
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 121

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that al-Qasim ibn Muhammad said, "One of my wives died and Muhammad ibn Kab al Quradhi came to console me about her. He told me of one among the Bani Israil who was a diligent, worshipping, knowing and understanding man who had a wife that he admired and loved, and she died. He grieved over her intensely and lamented her until he withdrew into a house and locked himself in, hidden from everyone, and no-one visited him. A woman heard about him and went to him, saying, 'I need him to give me an opinion. Nothing will satisfy me except what he says about it.' Everyone went away, but she stuck to his door and said, 'I must see him.' Someone said to him, 'There is a woman who wishes to ask your opinion about something,' and she insisted, 'I will only talk to him about it.' When everyone had gone away, and she still had not left his door, he said, 'Let her in.' So she went in and saw him and said, 'I have come to ask your opinion about something.' He said, 'What is it?' She said, 'I borrowed a piece of jewellery from a neighbour of mine, and I have worn it and used it for a long time. Then they sent to me for it. Should I let them have it back?' He said, 'Yes, by Allah.' She said, 'I have had it for a long time.' He said, 'It is more correct for you to return it to them, since they have lent it to you for such a long time.' She said, 'Yes. May Allah have mercy on you. Do you then grieve over what Allah has lent you and then taken from you, when He has a greater right to it than you?' Then he saw the situation he was in, and Allah helped him by her words."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ هَلَكَتِ امْرَأَةٌ لِي فَأَتَانِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيُّ يُعَزِّينِي بِهَا فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ رَجُلٌ فَقِيهٌ عَالِمٌ عَابِدٌ مُجْتَهِدٌ وَكَانَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَةٌ - وَكَانَ بِهَا مُعْجَبًا وَلَهَا مُحِبًّا - فَمَاتَتْ فَوَجَدَ عَلَيْهَا وَجْدًا شَدِيدًا وَلَقِيَ عَلَيْهَا أَسَفًا حَتَّى خَلاَ فِي بَيْتٍ وَغَلَّقَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَاحْتَجَبَ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ وَإِنَّ امْرَأَةً سَمِعَتْ بِهِ فَجَاءَتْهُ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ لِي إِلَيْهِ حَاجَةً أَسْتَفْتِيهِ فِيهَا لَيْسَ يُجْزِينِي فِيهَا إِلاَّ مُشَافَهَتُهُ فَذَهَبَ النَّاسُ وَلَزِمَتْ بَابَهُ وَقَالَتْ مَا لِي مِنْهُ بُدٌّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ إِنَّ هَا هُنَا امْرَأَةً أَرَادَتْ أَنْ تَسْتَفْتِيَكَ وَقَالَتْ إِنْ أَرَدْتُ إِلاَّ مُشَافَهَتَهُ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ النَّاسُ وَهِيَ لاَ تُفَارِقُ الْبَابَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ائْذَنُوا لَهَا ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي جِئْتُكَ أَسْتَفْتِيكَ فِي أَمْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا هُوَ قَالَتْ إِنِّي اسْتَعَرْتُ مِنْ جَارَةٍ لِي حَلْيًا فَكُنْتُ أَلْبَسُهُ وَأُعِيرُهُ زَمَانًا ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ أَرْسَلُوا إِلَىَّ فِيهِ أَفَأُؤَدِّيهِ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّهُ قَدْ مَكَثَ عِنْدِي زَمَانًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ أَحَقُّ لِرَدِّكِ إِيَّاهُ إِلَيْهِمْ حِينَ أَعَارُوكِيهِ زَمَانًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَىْ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ أَفَتَأْسَفُ عَلَى مَا أَعَارَكَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَخَذَهُ مِنْكَ وَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهِ مِنْكَ فَأَبْصَرَ مَا كَانَ فِيهِ وَنَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِقَوْلِهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 43
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 565
Sahih al-Bukhari 334

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) We set out with Allah's Apostle on one of his journeys till we reached Al- Baida' or Dhatul-Jaish, a necklace of mine was broken (and lost). Allah's Apostle stayed there to search for it, and so did the people along with him. There was no water at that place, so the people went to Abu- Bakr As-Siddiq and said, "Don't you see what `Aisha has done? She has made Allah's Apostle and the people stay where there is no water and they have no water with them." Abu Bakr came while Allah's Apostle was sleeping with his head on my thigh, He said, to me: "You have detained Allah's Apostle and the people where there is no water and they have no water with them. So he admonished me and said what Allah wished him to say and hit me on my flank with his hand. Nothing prevented me from moving (because of pain) but the position of Allah's Apostle on my thigh. Allah's Apostle got up when dawn broke and there was no water. So Allah revealed the Divine Verses of Tayammum. So they all performed Tayammum. Usaid bin Hudair said, "O the family of Abu Bakr! This is not the first blessing of yours." Then the camel on which I was riding was caused to move from its place and the necklace was found beneath it.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ، حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ ـ أَوْ بِذَاتِ الْجَيْشِ ـ انْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لِي، فَأَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْتِمَاسِهِ، وَأَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ، وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ، فَأَتَى النَّاسُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَقَالُوا أَلاَ تَرَى مَا صَنَعَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَقَامَتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسِ، وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ، وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاضِعٌ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي قَدْ نَامَ فَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسَ، وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ، وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَعَاتَبَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ، وَجَعَلَ يَطْعُنُنِي بِيَدِهِ فِي خَاصِرَتِي، فَلاَ يَمْنَعُنِي مِنَ التَّحَرُّكِ إِلاَّ مَكَانُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَخِذِي، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أَصْبَحَ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَاءٍ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَةَ التَّيَمُّمِ فَتَيَمَّمُوا‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُضَيْرِ مَا هِيَ بِأَوَّلِ بَرَكَتِكُمْ يَا آلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَبَعَثْنَا الْبَعِيرَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَأَصَبْنَا الْعِقْدَ تَحْتَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 334
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 330
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1053

Narrated Fatima bint Al-Mundhir:

Asma' bint Al Bakr said, "I came to `Aisha the wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) during the solar eclipse. The people were standing and offering the prayer and she was also praying too. I asked her, 'What has happened to the people?' She pointed out with her hand towards the sky and said, 'Subhan-Allah'. I said, 'Is there a sign?' She pointed out in the affirmative." Asma' further said, "I too then stood up for the prayer till I fainted and then poured water on my head. When Allah's Apostle had finished his prayer, he thanked and praised Allah and said, 'I have seen at this place of mine what I have never seen even Paradise and Hell. No doubt, it has been inspired to me that you will be put to trial in the graves like or nearly like the trial of (Masih) Ad-Dajjal. (I do not know which one of the two Asma' said.) (The angels) will come to everyone of you and will ask what do you know about this man (i.e. Muhammad). The believer or a firm believer (I do not know which word Asma' said) will reply, 'He is Muhammad, Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) who came to us with clear evidences and guidance, so we accepted his teachings, believed and followed him.' The angels will then say to him, 'Sleep peacefully as we knew surely that you were a firm believer.' The hypocrite or doubtful person (I do not know which word Asma' said) will say, 'I do not know. I heard the people saying something so I said it (the same).' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنِ امْرَأَتِهِ، فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ الْمُنْذِرِ عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَإِذَا النَّاسُ قِيَامٌ يُصَلُّونَ، وَإِذَا هِيَ قَائِمَةٌ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا لِلنَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ بِيَدِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، وَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ أَىْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُمْتُ حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ فَوْقَ رَأْسِي الْمَاءَ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ كُنْتُ لَمْ أَرَهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ، وَلَقَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ مِثْلَ ـ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ـ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ ـ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ يُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوِ الْمُوقِنُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى، فَأَجَبْنَا وَآمَنَّا وَاتَّبَعْنَا‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ صَالِحًا، فَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لَمُوقِنًا‏.‏ وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ ـ أَوِ الْمُرْتَابُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي، سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1053
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 162
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4801
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Whoever is killed by mistake, his ransom is one hundred camels: Thirty Bint Makkah, thirty Bint Labun, thirty Hiqqah and ten Bin Labun. "[1] The Messenger of Allah used to fix the value (of the Diayah for accidental killing) among town-dwellers at four hundred Dinars or the equivalent value in silver. When he calculated the price in terms of people with camels (for Bedouin), it would vary from one time to another. When prices rose, the value in Dinars would rise, and when prices fell the value in Dinars would fall. At the time of the Messenger of Allah the value was between four hundred and eight hundred Dinars, or the equivalent value in silver, eight thousand Dirhams. And the Messenger of Allah ruled that if a person's blood money was paid in cattle, among those who kept cattle, the amount was two hundred cows; and if a person's blood money was paid in sheep, among this who kept sheep, the value was two thousand sheep. The Messenger of Allah ruled that the blood money is part of the estate, to be divided among the heirs of the victim according to their allotted shares, and whatever is left over is for the 'Asabah. And the Messenger of Allah ruled that if a woman commits urder then he 'Asahah, whoever they may be, must pay the blood money, but they do not inherit anything except that which is left over from her heirs; if a woman is killed then her blood money is to be shared among her heirs, and they may kill her killer. (Hasah)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قُتِلَ خَطَأً فَدِيَتُهُ مِائَةٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ ثَلاَثُونَ بِنْتَ مَخَاضٍ وَثَلاَثُونَ بِنْتَ لَبُونٍ وَثَلاَثُونَ حِقَّةً وَعَشْرَةٌ بَنِي لَبُونٍ ذُكُورٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَوِّمُهَا عَلَى أَهْلِ الْقُرَى أَرْبَعَمِائَةَ دِينَارٍ أَوْ عِدْلَهَا مِنَ الْوَرِقِ وَيُقَوِّمُهَا عَلَى أَهْلِ الإِبِلِ إِذَا غَلَتْ رَفَعَ فِي قِيمَتِهَا وَإِذَا هَانَتْ نَقَصَ مِنْ قِيمَتِهَا عَلَى نَحْوِ الزَّمَانِ مَا كَانَ فَبَلَغَ قِيمَتُهَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا بَيْنَ الأَرْبَعِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ إِلَى ثَمَانَمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ أَوْ عِدْلَهَا مِنَ الْوَرِقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ مَنْ كَانَ عَقْلُهُ فِي الْبَقَرِ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْبَقَرِ مِائَتَىْ بَقَرَةٍ وَمَنْ كَانَ عَقْلُهُ فِي الشَّاةِ أَلْفَىْ شَاةٍ وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الْعَقْلَ مِيرَاثٌ بَيْنَ وَرَثَةِ الْقَتِيلِ عَلَى فَرَائِضِهِمْ فَمَا فَضَلَ فَلِلْعَصَبَةِ وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَعْقِلَ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ عَصَبَتُهَا مَنْ كَانُوا وَلاَ يَرِثُونَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ مَا فَضَلَ عَنْ وَرَثَتِهَا وَإِنْ قُتِلَتْ فَعَقْلُهَا بَيْنَ وَرَثَتِهَا وَهُمْ يَقْتُلُونَ قَاتِلَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4801
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 96
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4805
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3659
Narrated Ibn Abi Mu'alla:
from his father: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) gave a Khutbah one day and said: 'Indeed there is a man whose Lord has given him the choice between living in this life as long as he wishes to live, and eating from this life as much as he wishes to eat, and between meeting his Lord.'" He said: "So Abu Bakr cried. The Companions of the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Are you not amazed at this old man, when the Messenger of Allah (SAW) mentioned a righteous man whose Lord gave him the choice between this life or meeting his Lord, and he chose meeting his Lord.'" He said: "But Abu Bakr was the most knowledgeable one of them regarding what the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had said. So Abu Bakr said: 'Rather we will ransom our fathers and wealth for you.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'There is no one among people more beneficial to us (Amanna Ilaina) in his companionship, or generous with his wealth than Ibn Abi Quhafah. And, if I were to take a Khalil, I would have taken Ibn Abi Quhafah as a Khalil. But rather love and the brotherhood of faith' - saying that two or three times - 'Indeed your companion is the Khalil of Allah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْمُعَلَّى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ يَوْمًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ رَجُلاً خَيَّرَهُ رَبُّهُ بَيْنَ أَنْ يَعِيشَ فِي الدُّنْيَا مَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَعِيشَ وَيَأْكُلَ فِي الدُّنْيَا مَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ وَبَيْنَ لِقَاءِ رَبِّهِ فَاخْتَارَ لِقَاءَ رَبِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَلاَ تَعْجَبُونَ مِنْ هَذَا الشَّيْخِ إِذْ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً صَالِحًا خَيَّرَهُ رَبُّهُ بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ لِقَاءِ رَبِّهِ فَاخْتَارَ لِقَاءَ رَبِّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَعْلَمَهُمْ بِمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَلْ نَفْدِيكَ بِآبَائِنَا وَأَمْوَالِنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنَ النَّاسِ أَحَدٌ أَمَنَّ إِلَيْنَا فِي صُحْبَتِهِ وَذَاتِ يَدِهِ مِنِ ابْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلاً لاَتَّخَذْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ خَلِيلاً وَلَكِنْ وُدٌّ وَإِخَاءُ إِيمَانٍ وُدٌّ وَإِخَاءُ إِيمَانٍ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا وَإِنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ خَلِيلُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ بِإِسْنَادٍ غَيْرِ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ أَمَنَّ إِلَيْنَا يَعْنِي أَمَنَّ عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3659
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3659
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2952
Narrated Jundab bin 'Abdullah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever says (something) about the Qur'an according to his own opinion and he is correct, yet he has committed a mistake."

This Hadith is Gharib. Some of the people of Hadith have criticized Suhail bin Abi Hazm.

[Imam At-Tirmidhi said:] This is how it has been reported from some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (saw), and others. They were very stern about this - about explaining the Qur'an without knowledge. As for what has been related from Mujãhid, Qatadah and others, among the people of knowledge, that they would interpret the Qur'an, then it should not be thought about them that they would say something about the Qur'an, or interpret it without knowledge, or according to their own intellect. Rather that which proves what we have said has been reported from them, that they would not say something from themselves without knowledge. Husain bin Mahdi Al-Basri narrated to us (he said: AbdurRazzaq narrated to us, from Ma'mar, from Qatadah who said): "There is no Ayah in the Qur'an except that I have heard something about it."

Ibn Abi 'Umar narrated to us (he said): "Sufyan bin 'Uyainah narrated to us, from Al-A'mash who said: 'Mujãhid said: If you recited the recitation of Ibn Mas'ud, you would not need to ask Ibn 'Abbãs about much of what you ask him regarding the Qur'an."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي حَزْمٍ أَخُو حَزْمٍ الْقُطَعِيِّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيُّ، عَنْ جُنْدُبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ بِرَأْيِهِ فَأَصَابَ فَقَدْ أَخْطَأَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَزْمٍ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنَّهُمْ شَدَّدُوا فِي هَذَا فِي أَنْ يُفَسَّرَ الْقُرْآنُ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا الَّذِي رُوِيَ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ وَقَتَادَةَ وَغَيْرِهِمَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُمْ فَسَّرُوا الْقُرْآنَ فَلَيْسَ الظَّنُّ بِهِمْ أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا فِي الْقُرْآنِ أَوْ فَسَّرُوهُ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ أَوْ مِنْ قِبَلِ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْهُمْ مَا يَدُلُّ عَلَى مَا قُلْنَا أَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَقُولُوا مِنْ قِبَلِ أَنْفُسِهِمْ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ ‏.‏
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ مَا فِي الْقُرْآنِ آيَةٌ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ فِيهَا بِشَيْءٍ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ قَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ لَوْ كُنْتُ قَرَأْتُ قِرَاءَةَ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ لَمْ أَحْتَجْ إِلَى أَنْ أَسْأَلَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ كَثِيرٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مِمَّا سَأَلْتُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2952
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2952
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 21
Abu Buraida said:
“Salman al-Farisi brought Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), when he reached Medina, a table with ripe dates upon it, and he placed it in front of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), so he said: ‘O Salman, what is this?’ He replied: A charitable gift for you and for your Companions’ ‘Take it away,’ said the Prophet, ‘for we will not eat a charitable gift.’ He therefore took it away. Then he came the next day with the like of it, and placed it in front of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), who said: ‘What is this, O Salman?’ He replied: ‘A present for you,’ so Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) said to his Companions: ‘Spread out!’ Then Salman looked at the Seal on the back of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), so he believed in him. He was a slave of the Jews, however, so Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) purchased his freedom at such-and-such a price of silver coin, on condition that he [the Prophet] would plant date palms for them, and Salman would work on them until they bore edible fruit. Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) then planted the date palms, apart from one date palm that 'Umar planted. The date palms then bore their annual crop, but one date palm did not bear fruit, so Allah’s Messenger said (Allah bless him and give him peace): ‘What is the matter with this date palm?’ 'Umar said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I planted it!’ Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) therefore uprooted it and replanted it, so it bore its annual crop."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي بُرَيْدَةَ، يَقُولُ‏:‏ جَاءَ سَلْمَانُ الْفَارِسِيُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، حِينَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بِمَائِدَةٍ عَلَيْهَا رُطَبٌ، فَوَضَعَهَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا سَلْمَانُ مَا هَذَا‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ صَدَقَةٌ عَلَيْكَ، وَعَلَى أَصْحَابِكَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ ارْفَعْهَا، فَإِنَّا لا نَأْكُلُ الصَّدَقَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَرَفَعَهَا، فَجَاءَ الْغَدَ بِمِثْلِهِ، فَوَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا هَذَا يَا سَلْمَانُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ هَدِيَّةٌ لَكَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ‏:‏ ابْسُطُوا ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَى الْخَاتَمِ عَلَى ظَهْرِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَآمَنَ بِهِ، وَكَانَ لِلْيَهُودِ فَاشْتَرَاهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، بِكَذَا وَكَذَا دِرْهَمًا عَلَى أَنْ يَغْرِسَ لَهُمْ نَخْلا، فَيَعْمَلَ سَلْمَانُ فِيهِ، حَتَّى تُطْعِمَ، فَغَرَسَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، النَّخلَ إِلا نَخْلَةً وَاحِدَةً، غَرَسَهَا عُمَرُ فَحَمَلَتِ النَّخْلُ مِنْ عَامِهَا، وَلَمْ تَحْمِلْ نَخْلَةٌ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَا شَأْنُ هَذِهِ النَّخْلَةِ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَنَا غَرَسْتُهَا، فَنَزَعَهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَغَرَسَهَا فَحَمَلَتْ مِنْ عَامِهَا‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 21
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 6
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 412
Yazid al-Farisi, who used to inscribe copies of the Qur’an said:
“I saw the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) in my sleep in the time of Ibn 'Abbas, so I said to Ibn 'Abbas: ‘I saw Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) in my sleep!’ Ibn 'Abbas said: “Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) used to say: ‘Satan cannot imitate me, so if someone sees me in his sleep, he has indeed seen me!’ Can you describe this man whom you saw in your sleep?” “Yes,” he said. “I shall describe for you an average man: his body and his flesh were brown-to-white; he was black eyed, endowed with a pleasant smile and handsome facial features; his beard went from here to here, and it came down over the top of his chest.” 'Awf said: "I do not know what could be added to this description,” and Ibn 'Abbas said: "If you had seen him in the state of wakefulness, you could not have described him more accurately than this.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالا‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفُ بْنُ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الْفَارِسِيِّ وَكَانَ يَكْتُبُ الْمَصَاحِفَ، قَالَ‏:‏ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَنَامِ زَمَنَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَقُلْتُ لابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ‏:‏ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّوْمِ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ‏:‏ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ كَانَ، يَقُولُ‏:‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَتَشَبَّهَ بِي، فَمَنْ رَآنِي فِي النَّوْمِ فَقَدْ رَآنِي، هَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَنْعَتَ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي النَّوْمِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، أَنْعَتُ لَكَ رَجُلا بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ، جِسْمُهُ وَلَحْمُهُ أَسْمَرُ إِلَى الْبَيَاضِ، أَكْحَلُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ، حَسَنُ الضَّحِكِ، جَمِيلُ دَوَائِرِ الْوَجْهِ، مَلأَتْ لِحْيَتُهُ مَا بَيْنَ هَذِهِ إِلَى هَذِهِ، قَدْ مَلأَتْ نَحْرَهُ، قَالَ عَوْفٌ‏:‏ وَلا أَدْرِي مَا كَانَ مَعَ هَذَا النَّعْتِ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ‏:‏ لَوْ رَأَيْتَهُ فِي الْيَقَظَةِ مَا اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَنْعَتَهُ فَوْقَ هَذَا‏.‏‏

"arabic_sanad"> قال أبو عيسى: ويزيد الفارسي هو يزيد بن هرمز وهو أقدم من يزيد الرقاشي وروى يزيد الفارسي عن ابن عباس أحاديث. ويزيد الرقاشي لم يدرك ابن عباس، وهو يزيد بن أبان الرقاشي وهو يروي عن أنس بن مالك. ويزيد الفارسي ويزيد الرقاشي كلاهما من أهل البصرة وعوف بن أبي جميلة هو عوف الأعرابي.
Grade: Hasan Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 412
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 6
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 977
Umm Salamah narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah said to us: 'When you attend to the sick or dying then say only good, for indeed the angels say "Amin" to what you say.'" She said: "When Abu Salamah died I went to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Abu Salamah has died.' He said: 'Then say: "O Allah forgive me and him, and give me a good replacement for him." She said: "I said tat, and Allah gave a replace that was better than him: The Messenger of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا حَضَرْتُمُ الْمَرِيضَ أَوِ الْمَيِّتَ فَقُولُوا خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ يُؤَمِّنُونَ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ مَاتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَقُولِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلَهُ وَأَعْقِبْنِي مِنْهُ عُقْبَى حَسَنَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ فَأَعْقَبَنِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى شَقِيقٌ هُوَ ابْنُ سَلَمَةَ أَبُو وَائِلٍ الأَسَدِيُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَانَ يُسْتَحَبُّ أَنْ يُلَقَّنَ الْمَرِيضُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ قَوْلَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِذَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ مَرَّةً فَمَا لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُلَقَّنَ وَلاَ يُكْثَرَ عَلَيْهِ فِي هَذَا ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ أَنَّهُ لَمَّا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ جَعَلَ رَجُلٌ يُلَقِّنُهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَكْثَرَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِذَا قُلْتُ مَرَّةً فَأَنَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ مَا لَمْ أَتَكَلَّمْ بِكَلاَمٍ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا مَعْنَى قَوْلِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا أَرَادَ مَا رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ آخِرُ قَوْلِهِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 977
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 977
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1153
Hajjaj bin Hajjaj Al-Aslami narrated that His father asked the Prophet:
“O Messenger of Allah! What will remove the responsibility of the foster relationship from me?” So he said: “A Ghurrah: a male slave or a female slave.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حَجَّاجِ بْنِ حَجَّاجٍ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا يُذْهِبُ عَنِّي مَذَمَّةَ الرَّضَاعِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ غُرَّةٌ عَبْدٌ أَوْ أَمَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ مَا يُذْهِبُ عَنِّي مَذَمَّةَ الرَّضَاعِ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا يَعْنِي بِهِ ذِمَامَ الرَّضَاعَةِ وَحَقَّهَا يَقُولُ إِذَا أَعْطَيْتَ الْمُرْضِعَةَ عَبْدًا أَوْ أَمَةً فَقَدْ قَضَيْتَ ذِمَامَهَا ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ أَقْبَلَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَبَسَطَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رِدَاءَهُ حَتَّى قَعَدَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا ذَهَبَتْ قِيلَ هِيَ كَانَتْ أَرْضَعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رَوَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ وَحَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَجَّاجِ بْنِ حَجَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرَوَى سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَجَّاجِ بْنِ أَبِي حَجَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ وَالصَّحِيحُ مَا رَوَى هَؤُلاَءِ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ يُكْنَى أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ وَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَابْنَ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1153
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1153
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1361
Narrated Nafi':
that Ibn 'Umar said: "I was reviewed before the Messenger of Allah (saws) in the army, and I was fourteen years old, but he did not accept me. Then I was reviewed before him in the army later while I was fifteen years old, and he accepted me." Nafi' said: "I narrated this Hadith to 'Uman bin 'Abdul Azeez and he said: 'This is the limit that distinguishes between childhood and adulthood.' Then he wrote to give salaries to whoever reached fifteen years old." (Another chain) from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (saws) and it is similar, but he did not mention in it that 'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz wrote that this is the limit that distinguishes between youth and childhood and adulthood. In his narration, Ibn 'Uyainah said (that Nafi' said): "I narrated it to 'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz and he said: 'This is the limit that distinguishes between children and soldiers.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ وَزِيرٍ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ عُرِضْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَيْشٍ وَأَنَا ابْنُ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ فَلَمْ يَقْبَلْنِي فَعُرِضْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ قَابِلٍ فِي جَيْشٍ وَأَنَا ابْنُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ فَقَبِلَنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ وَحَدَّثْتُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَقَالَ هَذَا حَدُّ مَا بَيْنَ الصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ كَتَبَ أَنْ يُفْرَضَ لِمَنْ يَبْلُغُ الْخَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ كَتَبَ أَنَّ هَذَا حَدُّ مَا بَيْنَ الصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَحَدَّثْنَا بِهِ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَقَالَ هَذَا حَدُّ مَا بَيْنَ الذُّرِّيَّةِ وَالْمُقَاتِلَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ يَرَوْنَ أَنَّ الْغُلاَمَ إِذَا اسْتَكْمَلَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً فَحُكْمُهُ حُكْمُ الرِّجَالِ وَإِنِ احْتَلَمَ قَبْلَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ فَحُكْمُهُ حُكْمُ الرِّجَالِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ الْبُلُوغُ ثَلاَثَةُ مَنَازِلَ بُلُوغُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ أَوْ الاِحْتِلاَمُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْرَفْ سِنُّهُ وَلاَ احْتِلاَمُهُ فَالإِنْبَاتُ يَعْنِي الْعَانَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1361
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1361
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1645
Narrated Ishaq bin 'Abdullah bin Abi Talhah:

That he heard Anas [bin Malik] saying: "The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to visit Umm Haram bint Milhan, who would offer him meals. Umm Haram was the wife of 'Ubadah bin As-Samit. Once the Messenger of Allah (saws) visited her and she provide him with some food and started inspecting this head for lice. Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) slept and afterwards he awoke smiling.

She said: 'I said: "What causes you to smile, O the Messenger of Allah (saws) ?" He said: "Some of my followers who were displayed before me )in a dream) as fighters in Allah's cause, riding on a ship this ocean who were kings upon thrones, or like kings upon thrones." I said: "O Messenger of Allah! Supplicate to Allah to make me among them.'" So he supplicated for her. Then he lay down his head to sleep. Then he woke up and he was smiling. She said: 'So I said to him: "What causes you to smile, O the Messenger of Allah (saws)?" He said: "Some of my followers who were displayed before me (in a dream) as fighters in Allah's cause," and he said similar to what he said earlier. She said: 'I said: "O Messenger of Allah! Supplicate to Allah to make me among them." He said: "You are the earlier ones.'" He said: "So Umm Haram rode on the sea during the time of Mu'awiyah bin Abu Sufyan. She was thrown from the riding animal after she arrived from the ocean voyage, and she died."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Umm Haram bint Milhan is the daughter of Umm Sulaim, the maternal aunt of Anas bin Malik.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ فَتُطْعِمُهُ وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَرَامٍ تَحْتَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَأَطْعَمَتْهُ وَجَلَسَتْ تَفْلِي رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يَرْكَبُونَ ثَبَجَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ مُلُوكٌ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ أَوْ مِثْلُ الْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا لَهَا ثُمَّ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ نَحْوَ مَا قَالَ فِي الأَوَّلِ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَكِبَتْ أُمُّ حَرَامٍ الْبَحْرَ فِي زَمَانِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَصُرِعَتْ عَنْ دَابَّتِهَا حِينَ خَرَجَتْ مِنَ الْبَحْرِ فَهَلَكَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأُمُّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتُ مِلْحَانَ هِيَ أُخْتُ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ وَهِيَ خَالَةُ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1645
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1645
Sahih Muslim 2068 c

Ibn Umar reported that Umar saw Utarid al-Tamimi standing in the market (and selling) the silk garments, and he was the person who went to (courts of) kings and got (high prices) for these garments from them. Umar said:

Allah's Messenger I saw 'Utarid standing in the market with a silk garment; would that you buy and wear it for (receiving) the delegations of Arabs when they visit you? I (the narrator) said: I think he ('Umar) also said: You may wear it on Friday (also). Thereupon, Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: He who wears silk in this world has no share in the Hereafter. Later on when these silk garments were presented to Allah's Massenger (may peace be upon him) he presented one silk garment to 'Umar and presented one also to Usama b. Zaid and gave one to 'Ali b. Abu 'Talib. saying: Tear them and make head coverings for your ladies. 'Umar came carrying his garment and said: Allah's Messenger, you have sent it to me, whereas you had said yesterday about the (silk) garment of Utarid what you had to say. He (the Holy Prophet) said: I have not sent it to you that you wear it, but I have sent It to you so that you may derive benefit out of it; and Usama (donned) the garment (presented to him) and appeared to be brisk, whereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) looked at him with a look by which he perceived that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not like what he had done. He said: Allah's Messenger. why is it that you look at me like this. whereas you yourself presented it to me? He said: I never sent it to you to wear it, but I sent It to you so that you may tear it and make out head covering for your ladies.
وَحَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ رَأَى عُمَرُ عُطَارِدًا التَّمِيمِيَّ يُقِيمُ بِالسُّوقِ حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ - وَكَانَ رَجُلاً يَغْشَى الْمُلُوكَ وَيُصِيبُ مِنْهُمْ - فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ عُطَارِدًا يُقِيمُ فِي السُّوقِ حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ فَلَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَهَا فَلَبِسْتَهَا لِوُفُودِ الْعَرَبِ إِذَا قَدِمُوا عَلَيْكَ - وَأَظُنُّهُ قَالَ وَلَبِسْتَهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ - فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ الْحَرِيرَ فِي الدُّنْيَا مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحُلَلٍ سِيَرَاءَ فَبَعَثَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بِحُلَّةٍ وَبَعَثَ إِلَى أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ بِحُلَّةٍ وَأَعْطَى عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ حُلَّةً وَقَالَ ‏"‏ شَقِّقْهَا خُمُرًا بَيْنَ نِسَائِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ بِحُلَّتِهِ يَحْمِلُهَا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَعَثْتَ إِلَىَّ بِهَذِهِ وَقَدْ قُلْتَ بِالأَمْسِ فِي حُلَّةِ عُطَارِدٍ مَا قُلْتَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أَبْعَثْ بِهَا إِلَيْكَ لِتَلْبَسَهَا وَلَكِنِّي بَعَثْتُ بِهَا إِلَيْكَ لِتُصِيبَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا أُسَامَةُ فَرَاحَ فِي حُلَّتِهِ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَظَرًا عَرَفَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَنْكَرَ مَا صَنَعَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا تَنْظُرُ إِلَىَّ فَأَنْتَ بَعَثْتَ إِلَىَّ بِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أَبْعَثْ إِلَيْكَ لِتَلْبَسَهَا وَلَكِنِّي بَعَثْتُ بِهَا إِلَيْكَ لِتُشَقِّقَهَا خُمُرًا بَيْنَ نِسَائِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2068c
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5143
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3022

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

Allah's Apostle sent a group of Ansari men to kill Abu-Rafi`. One of them set out and entered their (i.e. the enemies) fort. That man said, "I hid myself in a stable for their animals. They closed the fort gate. Later they lost a donkey of theirs, so they went out in its search. I, too, went out along with them, pretending to look for it. They found the donkey and entered their fort. And I, too, entered along with them. They closed the gate of the fort at night, and kept its keys in a small window where I could see them. When those people slept, I took the keys and opened the gate of the fort and came upon Abu Rafi` and said, 'O Abu Rafi`. When he replied me, I proceeded towards the voice and hit him. He shouted and I came out to come back, pretending to be a helper. I said, 'O Abu Rafi`, changing the tone of my voice. He asked me, 'What do you want; woe to your mother?' I asked him, 'What has happened to you?' He said, 'I don't know who came to me and hit me.' Then I drove my sword into his belly and pushed it forcibly till it touched the bone. Then I came out, filled with puzzlement and went towards a ladder of theirs in order to get down but I fell down and sprained my foot. I came to my companions and said, 'I will not leave till I hear the wailing of the women.' So, I did not leave till I heard the women bewailing Abu Rafi`, the merchant pf Hijaz. Then I got up, feeling no ailment, (and we proceeded) till we came upon the Prophet and informed him."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَهْطًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِلَى أَبِي رَافِعٍ لِيَقْتُلُوهُ، فَانْطَلَقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَدَخَلَ حِصْنَهُمْ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ فِي مَرْبِطِ دَوَابَّ لَهُمْ، قَالَ وَأَغْلَقُوا باب الْحِصْنِ، ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ فَقَدُوا حِمَارًا لَهُمْ، فَخَرَجُوا يَطْلُبُونَهُ، فَخَرَجْتُ فِيمَنْ خَرَجَ أُرِيهِمْ أَنَّنِي أَطْلُبُهُ مَعَهُمْ، فَوَجَدُوا الْحِمَارَ، فَدَخَلُوا وَدَخَلْتُ، وَأَغْلَقُوا باب الْحِصْنِ لَيْلاً، فَوَضَعُوا الْمَفَاتِيحَ فِي كَوَّةٍ حَيْثُ أَرَاهَا، فَلَمَّا نَامُوا أَخَذْتُ الْمَفَاتِيحَ، فَفَتَحْتُ باب الْحِصْنِ ثُمَّ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا رَافِعٍ‏.‏ فَأَجَابَنِي، فَتَعَمَّدْتُ الصَّوْتَ، فَضَرَبْتُهُ فَصَاحَ، فَخَرَجْتُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ كَأَنِّي مُغِيثٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا رَافِعٍ، وَغَيَّرْتُ صَوْتِي، فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ لأُمِّكَ الْوَيْلُ قُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُكَ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي مَنْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَرَبَنِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَضَعْتُ سَيْفِي فِي بَطْنِهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَامَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى قَرَعَ الْعَظْمَ، ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ وَأَنَا دَهِشٌ، فَأَتَيْتُ سُلَّمًا لَهُمْ لأَنْزِلَ مِنْهُ فَوَقَعْتُ فَوُثِئَتْ رِجْلِي، فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِي فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِبَارِحٍ حَتَّى أَسْمَعَ النَّاعِيَةَ، فَمَا بَرِحْتُ حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ نَعَايَا أَبِي رَافِعٍ تَاجِرِ أَهْلِ الْحِجَازِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ وَمَا بِي قَلَبَةٌ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3022
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 231
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 264
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3147

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When Allah favored His Apostle with the properties of Hawazin tribe as Fai (booty), he started giving to some Quarries men even up to one-hundred camels each, whereupon some Ansari men said about Allah's Apostle, "May Allah forgive His Apostle! He is giving to (men of) Quraish and leaves us, in spite of the fact that our swords are still dropping blood (of the infidels)" When Allah's Apostle was informed of what they had said, he called the Ansar and gathered them in a leather tent and did not call anybody else along, with them. When they gathered, Allah's Apostle came to them and said, "What is the statement which, I have been informed, and that which you have said?" The learned ones among them replied," O Allah's Apostle! The wise ones amongst us did not say anything, but the youngsters amongst us said, 'May Allah forgive His Apostle; he gives the Quarish and leaves the Ansar, in spite of the fact that our swords are still dribbling (wet) with the blood of the infidels.' " Allah's Apostle replied, I give to such people as are still close to the period of Infidelity (i.e. they have recently embraced Islam and Faith is still weak in their hearts). Won't you be pleased to see people go with fortune, while you return with Allah's Apostle to your houses? By Allah, what you will return with, is better than what they are returning with." The Ansar replied, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle, we are satisfied' Then the Prophet said to them." You will find after me, others being preferred to you. Then be patient till you meet Allah and meet His Apostle at Al-Kauthar (i.e. a fount in Paradise)." (Anas added:) But we did not remain patient.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَالُوا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَمْوَالِ هَوَازِنَ مَا أَفَاءَ، فَطَفِقَ يُعْطِي رِجَالاً مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ الْمِائَةَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ فَقَالُوا يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِي قُرَيْشًا وَيَدَعُنَا، وَسُيُوفُنَا تَقْطُرُ مِنْ دِمَائِهِمْ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَحُدِّثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ بِمَقَالَتِهِمْ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى الأَنْصَارِ، فَجَمَعَهُمْ فِي قُبَّةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ، وَلَمْ يَدْعُ مَعَهُمْ أَحَدًا غَيْرَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا اجْتَمَعُوا جَاءَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كَانَ حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ فُقَهَاؤُهُمْ أَمَّا ذَوُو آرَائِنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ يَقُولُوا شَيْئًا، وَأَمَّا أُنَاسٌ مِنَّا حَدِيثَةٌ أَسْنَانُهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِي قُرَيْشًا وَيَتْرُكُ الأَنْصَارَ، وَسُيُوفُنَا تَقْطُرُ مِنْ دِمَائِهِمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي أُعْطِي رِجَالاً حَدِيثٌ عَهْدُهُمْ بِكُفْرٍ، أَمَا تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ النَّاسُ بِالأَمْوَالِ وَتَرْجِعُونَ إِلَى رِحَالِكُمْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا تَنْقَلِبُونَ بِهِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا يَنْقَلِبُونَ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ رَضِينَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ بَعْدِي أُثْرَةً شَدِيدَةً، فَاصْبِرُوا حَتَّى تَلْقَوُا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَلَمْ نَصْبِرْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3147
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 375
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2681
Anas said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) called on his Companions and they proceeded towards Badr. Suddenly they found the watering Camels of the Quraish, there was among them a black slave of Banu Al Hajjaj. The Companions of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) seized him and began to ask “Where is Abu Sufyan?” He said “I swear by Allaah, I do not know anything about him, but this is the Quraish who have come here, among them are Abu Jahl, ‘Utbah, Shaibah the two sons of Rabi’ah and Umayyah bin Khalaf. When he aid this to them, they beat him and he began to say “Leave me, leave me. I shall tell you. When they left him he said “I know nothing about Abu Sufyan, but this is the Quraish who have come (here), among them are Abu Jahl, ‘Utbah, Shaibah the two sons of Rab’iah and Umayyah bin Khalaf who have come here. The Prophet (saws) was praying and hearing all that (dialogue). When he finished, he said “By Him in Whose hand my soul is, you beat him when he speaks the truth to you and you leave him when he tells a lie. This is the Quraish who have come here to defend Abu Sufyan. Anas said, The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “This will be the place of falling of so and so tomorrow and he placed his hand on the ground. This will be the place of falling of so and so tomorrow and he put his hand on the ground. And this will be the place of falling of so and so tomorrow and he put his hand on the ground. He (Ansas) said “By Him in Whose hand my soul is, no one fell beyond the place of the hand of the Apostle of Allaah(saws), The Apostle of Allaah(saws) ordered for them, and they were caught by their feet and dragged and thrown in a well at Badr.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَدَبَ أَصْحَابَهُ فَانْطَلَقُوا إِلَى بَدْرٍ فَإِذَا هُمْ بِرَوَايَا قُرَيْشٍ فِيهَا عَبْدٌ أَسْوَدُ لِبَنِي الْحَجَّاجِ فَأَخَذَهُ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلُوا يَسْأَلُونَهُ أَيْنَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَيَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ عِلْمٌ وَلَكِنْ هَذِهِ قُرَيْشٌ قَدْ جَاءَتْ فِيهِمْ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعُتْبَةُ وَشَيْبَةُ ابْنَا رَبِيعَةَ وَأُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا قَالَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ ضَرَبُوهُ فَيَقُولُ دَعُونِي دَعُونِي أُخْبِرْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا تَرَكُوهُ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي بِأَبِي سُفْيَانَ مِنْ عِلْمٍ وَلَكِنْ هَذِهِ قُرَيْشٌ قَدْ أَقْبَلَتْ فِيهِمْ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعُتْبَةُ وَشَيْبَةُ ابْنَا رَبِيعَةَ وَأُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ قَدْ أَقْبَلُوا ‏.‏ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ يَسْمَعُ ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَضْرِبُونَهُ إِذَا صَدَقَكُمْ وَتَدَعُونَهُ إِذَا كَذَبَكُمْ هَذِهِ قُرَيْشٌ قَدْ أَقْبَلَتْ لِتَمْنَعَ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلاَنٍ غَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ وَهَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلاَنٍ غَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ وَهَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلاَنٍ غَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا جَاوَزَ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ مَوْضِعِ يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُخِذَ بِأَرْجُلِهِمْ فَسُحِبُوا فَأُلْقُوا فِي قَلِيبِ بَدْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2681
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 205
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2675
Mishkat al-Masabih 2754
Anas reported the Prophet as saying, “O God, put in Medina twice as much blessing as Thou hast put in Mecca." Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ ضِعفَي مَا جعلت بِمَكَّة من الْبركَة»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2754
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 243
Mishkat al-Masabih 1319
‘A’isha used to pray eight rak'as in the forenoon, then say, “If my parents were brought back to life for me I would not give up praying them.” Malik transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تُصَلِّي الضُّحَى ثَمَانِي رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ تَقُولُ: «لَوْ نُشِرَ لِي أَبَوَايَ مَا تركتهَا» . رَوَاهُ مَالك
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1319
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 728
Mishkat al-Masabih 4192
She said that sometimes a month would come in which they did not kindle a fire, [For cooking] having only dates and water, unless a little meat was brought. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ يَأْتِي عَلَيْنَا الشَّهْرُ مَا نُوقِدُ فِيهِ نَارًا إِنَّمَا هُوَ التَّمْرُ وَالْمَاءُ إِلَّا أَنْ يُؤْتَى بِاللُّحَيْمِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4192
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 31
Mishkat al-Masabih 4522
Anas reported God's messenger as saying, "The best medical treatments you apply are cupping and sea costus.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَمْثَلَ مَا تَدَاوَيْتُمْ بِهِ الْحجامَة والقُسْط البحري»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4522
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 9
In the narration of Muslim it is mentioned that, "He (SAW) uttered the Takbir for each prostration while sitting and the people prostrated with him to make up for the sitting he had forgotten."
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لمُسْلِمٍ : { يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ سَجْدَةٍ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ وَسَجَدَ اَلنَّاسُ مَعَهُ , مَكَانَ مَا نَسِىَ مِنَ الْجُلُوسِ } 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 226
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 330
Hisn al-Muslim 140
There is not any slave of Allah who commits a sin, then he perfects his purification and stands to pray two Rak'ahs of prayer, then seeks Allah's forgiveness, except that Allah will forgive him. Reference: Abu Dawud 2/86, At-Tirmidhi 2/257. Al-Albani graded it authentic in Sahih Abu Dawud 1/283.
مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُذنِبُ ذَنْباً فَيُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ يَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 140
Mishkat al-Masabih 3660
Abu Musa used to say:
It is all the same to me whether I drink wine or worship this pillar instead of God.* Nasa’i transmitted it. *He says that the one sin is as serious as the other.
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ: مَا أُبالي شرِبتُ الخمرَ أَو عبدْتُ هذهِ السَّارِيةَ دونَ اللَّهِ. رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3660
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 94
Riyad as-Salihin 792
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "What is below the ankles of a lower garment is condemned to the Fire (Hell)."

[Al-Bukhari].

وعنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ما أسفل من الكعبين من الإزار ففي النار‏"‏.‏‏‏((‏رواه البخارى‏)‏‏)‏‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 792
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 598
She also said that God’s Messenger would pray the Morning Prayer, and the women would depart wrapped up in their woolen garments, being unrecognizable because of the darkness before dawn. (Bukhari and Muslim)
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ فَتَنْصَرِفُ النِّسَاءُ مُتَلَفِّعَاتٌ بمروطهن مَا يعرفن من الْغَلَس
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 598
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 33
Mishkat al-Masabih 4172
Abu Huraira said that the Prophet never expressed disapproval of food; if he desired it he ate it and if he disliked it he left it alone. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أبي هُرَيْرَة قَالَ: مَا عَابَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَعَامًا قَطُّ إِنِ اشْتَهَاهُ أَكَلَهُ وَإِنْ كرهه تَركه
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4172
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 5631
He reported God's messenger as saying, "The trunk of every tree in paradise is of gold." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ شَجَرَةٌ إِلَّا وساقُها من ذهب» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5631
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 103
Abu Dawud has a narration from Abu Hurairah (RA):
He asked, "What have you memorized?" He replied, "Surat al-Baqarah and the one that follows it." He then said. "Get up and teach her twenty Verses."
وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ : عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ : { مَا تَحْفَظُ ? " .‏
قَالَ : سُورَةَ اَلْبَقَرَةِ , وَاَلَّتِي تَلِيهَا .‏
قَالَ : "
قُمْ .‏ فَعَلِّمْهَا عِشْرِينَ آيَةً } 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 987
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 980
Hisn al-Muslim 81
Allāhumma mā aṣbaha bī min ni`matin aw bi aḥadin min khalqik, fa minka waḥdaka lā sharīka lak, falaka ‘l-ḥamdu wa lakash-shukr. O Allah, whatever blessing has been received by me or anyone of Your creation 1 is from You alone, You have no partner. All praise is for you and thanks is to You. 2 Reference: 1 When you say this in the evening, you should say: Allāhumma mā 'amsā bī...: "O Allah, as I... enter this evening..." 2 Whoever recites this in the morning, has completed his obligation to thank Allah for that day; and whoever says it in the evening, has completed his obligation for that night. Abu Dawud 4/318, An-Nasa'i 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah (no. 7), Ibn As-Sunni (no. 41), Ibn Hibban (no. 2361). Its chain of transmission is good (Hasan), Ibn Baz, p. 24.
اللّهُـمَّ ما أَصْبَـَحَ بي مِـنْ نِعْـمَةٍ أَو بِأَحَـدٍ مِـنْ خَلْـقِك ، فَمِـنْكَ وَحْـدَكَ لا شريكَ لَـك ، فَلَـكَ الْحَمْـدُ وَلَـكَ الشُّكْـر
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 81
Hisn al-Muslim 223
-- The Prophet (SAW) said:
"No one sends greetings (or prayers of peace) upon me but Allah returns my soul to me so that I may return his greetings." Reference: Abu Dawud (no. 2041). Al-Albani graded it good in Sahih Abu Dawud 1/383.
وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: (مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيَّ إِلاَّ رَدَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيَّ رُوحِيَ حَتَّى أَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 223
Hisn al-Muslim 244
If you see something from your brother, yourself or wealth which you find impressing, then invoke blessings for it, for the evil eye is indeed true. Reference: Ahmad 4/447, Ibn Majah, Malik. Al-Albani graded it authentic in Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 1/212. Also see Al-Arna'ut's checking of Ibn Al-Qayyim's Zadul-Ma'ad 4/170.
إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُم مِنْ أَخِيهِ، أَوْ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ، أَوْ مِنْ مَالِهِ مَا يُعْجِبُهُ [فَلْيَدْعُ لَهُ بِالْبَرَكَةِ] فَإِنَّ الْعَيْنَ حَقٌّ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 244
أَخْبَرَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ ، يَقُولُ :" مَا كَتَبْتُ حَدِيثًا قَطُّ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 462
Mishkat al-Masabih 1539
‘A’isha said she never saw anyone suffering severer pain than God’s messenger. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا الْوَجَعُ عَلَيْهِ أَشَدُّ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1539
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 3034
He reported God’s Messenger as saying, “He who gives refuge to a stray is astray himself as long as he does not make the matter known.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ آوَى ضَالَّةً فَهُوَ ضَالٌّ مَا لم يعرفهَا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3034
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 268
Mishkat al-Masabih 3161
‘A’isha reported God’s Messenger as saying, “What is unlawful by reason of consanguinity is unlawful by reason of fosterage.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَحْرُمُ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ مَا يحرم من الْولادَة» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3161
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 81

Malik related to me from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "A mukatab is a slave as long as any of his kitaba remains to be paid."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ الْمُكَاتَبُ عَبْدٌ مَا بَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهِ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 39, Hadith 1492

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "Any direction that is between east and west can be taken as a qibla if the person praying is face-on to the House."

حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ قِبْلَةٌ إِذَا تُوُجِّهَ قِبَلَ الْبَيْتِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 14, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 14, Hadith 465

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to say, "A sacrificial animal is what has been garlanded, branded, and stood with on Arafa."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ الْهَدْىُ مَا قُلِّدَ وَأُشْعِرَ وَوُقِفَ بِهِ بِعَرَفَةَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 148
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 851

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Urnar used to say, "The least thing that is acceptable as a sacrificial animal is a camel or a cow."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏مَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْى‏}‏ بَدَنَةٌ أَوْ بَقَرَةٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 169
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 871
Sahih Muslim Introduction 53
Al-Hasan al-Hulwānī narrated to us, Yahyā bin Ādam narrated to us, Mis’ar narrated to us, he said:
‘Jābir bin Yazīd narrated to us before there took place what happened [i.e. before his false beliefs] ’.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا مِسْعَرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَبْلَ أَنْ يُحْدِثَ، مَا أَحْدَثَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 53
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 52
Sunan Abi Dawud 2806
Narrated Qatadah:
I asked Sa'id b. al-Musayyab: What is meant by animal with a slit ear and broken horn ? He replied: Half and more than half.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ مَا الأَعْضَبُ قَالَ النِّصْفُ فَمَا فَوْقَهُ ‏.‏
  مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2806
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2800
Sahih Muslim 231a

Humran b. Aban reported:

I used to fetch water for 'Uthman for his purification. Never was there a day that he did not take a bath with a small quantity of water. And Uthman said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) at the time of our returning from our prayer told us (certain things pertaining to purification). Mis'ar said: I find that it was afternoon prayer. He said: I do not know whether I should tell you a thing or keep quiet. We said: Messenger of Allah, tell us if it is good and if it is otherwise, Allah and His Apostle know better. Upon this he said: A Muslim who purifies (himself) and completes purification as enjoined upon him by Allah and then offers the prayers, that will be expiation (of his sins he committed) between these (prayers).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ جَمِيعًا عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ جَامِعِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ أَبِي صَخْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُمْرَانَ بْنَ أَبَانَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَضَعُ لِعُثْمَانَ طَهُورَهُ فَمَا أَتَى عَلَيْهِ يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يُفِيضُ عَلَيْهِ نُطْفَةً ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ انْصِرَافِنَا مِنْ صَلاَتِنَا هَذِهِ - قَالَ مِسْعَرٌ أُرَاهَا الْعَصْرَ - فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَدْرِي أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ أَوْ أَسْكُتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ كَانَ خَيْرًا فَحَدِّثْنَا وَإِنْ كَانَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَتَطَهَّرُ فَيُتِمُّ الطُّهُورَ الَّذِي كَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُصَلِّي هَذِهِ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ إِلاَّ كَانَتْ كَفَّارَاتٍ لِمَا بَيْنَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 231a
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 444
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1664

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

When this verse was revealed: "And those who hoard gold and silver," the Muslims were grieved about it. Umar said: I shall dispel your care. He, therefore, went and said: Prophet of Allah, your Companions were grieved by this verse. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Allah has made zakat obligatory simply to purify your remaining property, and He made inheritances obligatory that they might come to those who survive you. Umar then said: Allah is most great. He then said to him: Let me inform you about the best a man hoards; it is a virtuous woman who pleases him when he looks at her, obeys him when he gives her a command, and guards his interests when he is away from her.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَعْلَى الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا غَيْلاَنُ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ يَكْنِزُونَ الذَّهَبَ وَالْفِضَّةَ ‏}‏ قَالَ كَبُرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه أَنَا أُفَرِّجُ عَنْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ كَبُرَ عَلَى أَصْحَابِكَ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَفْرِضِ الزَّكَاةَ إِلاَّ لِيُطَيِّبَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ أَمْوَالِكُمْ وَإِنَّمَا فَرَضَ الْمَوَارِيثَ لِتَكُونَ لِمَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَبَّرَ عُمَرُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِخَيْرِ مَا يَكْنِزُ الْمَرْءُ الْمَرْأَةُ الصَّالِحَةُ إِذَا نَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا سَرَّتْهُ وَإِذَا أَمَرَهَا أَطَاعَتْهُ وَإِذَا غَابَ عَنْهَا حَفِظَتْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1664
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 109
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1660
Sunan Abi Dawud 2700

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

Some slaves (of the unbelievers) went out to the Messenger of Allah (saws) on the day of al-Hudaybiyyah before treaty. Their masters wrote to him saying: O Muhammad, they have not gone out to you with an interest in your religion, but they have gone out to escape from slavery. Some people said: They have spoken the truth, Messenger of Allah, send them back to them. The Messenger of Allah (saws) became angry and said: I do not see your restraining yourself from this action), group of Quraysh, but that Allah send someone to you who strike your necks. He then refused to return them, and said: They are emancipated (slaves) of Allah, the Exalted.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَمَةَ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عِبْدَانٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَعْنِي يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ - قَبْلَ الصُّلْحِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ مَوَالِيهِمْ فَقَالُوا يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَاللَّهِ مَا خَرَجُوا إِلَيْكَ رَغْبَةً فِي دِينِكَ وَإِنَّمَا خَرَجُوا هَرَبًا مِنَ الرِّقِّ فَقَالَ نَاسٌ صَدَقُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رُدَّهُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أُرَاكُمْ تَنْتَهُونَ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ مَنْ يَضْرِبُ رِقَابَكُمْ عَلَى هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَبَى أَنْ يَرُدَّهُمْ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُمْ عُتَقَاءُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2700
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 224
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2694
Sunan Abi Dawud 3041

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) concluded peace with the people of Najran on condition that they would pay to Muslims two thousand suits of garments, half of Safar, and the rest in Rajab, and they would lend (Muslims) thirty coats of mail, thirty horses, thirty camels, and thirty weapons of each type used in battle. Muslims will stand surely for them until they return them in case there is any plot or treachery in the Yemen. No church of theirs will be demolished and no clergyman of theirs will be turned out. There will be no interruption in their religion until they bring something new or take usury. Isma'il said: They took usury.

Abu Dawud said: If they violate any provision of the treaty, they will be deemed as bringing something new.

حَدَّثَنَا مُصَرِّفُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الْيَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بُكَيْرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقُرَشِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ صَالَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهْلَ نَجْرَانَ عَلَى أَلْفَىْ حُلَّةٍ النِّصْفُ فِي صَفَرٍ وَالْبَقِيَّةُ فِي رَجَبٍ يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَارِيَةِ ثَلاَثِينَ دِرْعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَرَسًا وَثَلاَثِينَ بَعِيرًا وَثَلاَثِينَ مِنْ كُلِّ صِنْفٍ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ السِّلاَحِ يَغْزُونَ بِهَا وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ ضَامِنُونَ لَهَا حَتَّى يَرُدُّوهَا عَلَيْهِمْ إِنْ كَانَ بِالْيَمَنِ كَيْدٌ أَوْ غَدْرَةٌ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُهْدَمَ لَهُمْ بَيْعَةٌ وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ لَهُمْ قَسٌّ وَلاَ يُفْتَنُوا عَنْ دِينِهِمْ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثُوا حَدَثًا أَوْ يَأْكُلُوا الرِّبَا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ فَقَدْ أَكَلُوا الرِّبَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ إِذَا نَقَضُوا بَعْضَ مَا اشْتَرَطَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَدْ أَحْدَثُوا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3041
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 114
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3035
Sunan Abi Dawud 3563

Narrated Some people:

AbdulAziz ibn Rufay' narrated on the authority of some people from the descendants of Abdullah ibn Safwan who reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: Have you weapons, Safwan? He asked: On loan or by force? He replied: No, but on loan. So he lent him coats of mail numbering between thirty and forty! The Messenger of Allah (saws) fought the battle of Hunayn. When the polytheists were defeated, the coats of mail of Safwan were collected. Some of them were lost. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to Safwan: We have lost some coats of mail from your coats of mail. Should we pay compensation to you? He replied: No. Messenger of Allah, for I have in my heart today what I did not have that day.

Abu Dawud said: He lent him before embracing Islam. Then he embraced Islam.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ، عَنْ أُنَاسٍ، مِنْ آلِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا صَفْوَانُ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ سِلاَحٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَارِيَةً أَمْ غَصْبًا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ عَارِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعَارَهُ مَا بَيْنَ الثَّلاَثِينَ إِلَى الأَرْبَعِينَ دِرْعًا وَغَزَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُنَيْنًا فَلَمَّا هُزِمَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ جُمِعَتْ دُرُوعُ صَفْوَانَ فَفَقَدَ مِنْهَا أَدْرَاعًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِصَفْوَانَ ‏"‏ إِنَّا قَدْ فَقَدْنَا مِنْ أَدْرَاعِكَ أَدْرَاعًا فَهَلْ نَغْرَمُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لأَنَّ فِي قَلْبِي الْيَوْمَ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَانَ أَعَارَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ ثُمَّ أَسْلَمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3563
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 148
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3556
Sunan Abi Dawud 4010

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

AbulMalih said: Some women of Syria came to Aisha. She asked them: From whom are you? They replied: From the people of Syria. She said: Perhaps you belong to the place where women enter hot baths (for washing ). The said: Yes. She said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If a woman puts off her clothes in a place other than her house, she tears the veil between her and Allah, the Exalted.

Abu Dawud said: This is the tradition narrated by Jarir, and it is more perfect. Jarir did not mention Abu al-Malih. He said (on the authority of 'A'ishah) that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، - جَمِيعًا - عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى - عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، قَالَ دَخَلَ نِسْوَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - فَقَالَتْ مِمَّنْ أَنْتُنَّ قُلْنَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَعَلَّكُنَّ مِنَ الْكُورَةِ الَّتِي تَدْخُلُ نِسَاؤُهَا الْحَمَّامَاتِ قُلْنَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَمَا إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ تَخْلَعُ ثِيَابَهَا فِي غَيْرِ بَيْتِهَا إِلاَّ هَتَكَتْ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا حَدِيثُ جَرِيرٍ وَهُوَ أَتَمُّ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ جَرِيرٌ أَبَا الْمَلِيحِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4010
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 32, Hadith 3999
Sunan Abi Dawud 4359

Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas:

On the day of the conquest of Mecca, Abdullah ibn Sa'd ibn AbuSarh hid himself with Uthman ibn Affan.

He brought him and made him stand before the Prophet (saws), and said: Accept the allegiance of Abdullah, Messenger of Allah! He raised his head and looked at him three times, refusing him each time, but accepted his allegiance after the third time.

Then turning to his companions, he said: Was not there a wise man among you who would stand up to him when he saw that I had withheld my hand from accepting his allegiance, and kill him?

They said: We did not know what you had in your heart, Messenger of Allah! Why did you not give us a signal with your eye?

He said: It is not advisable for a Prophet to play deceptive tricks with the eyes.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ زَعَمَ السُّدِّيُّ عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ اخْتَبَأَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَرْحٍ عِنْدَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ فَجَاءَ بِهِ حَتَّى أَوْقَفَهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَايِعْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَأْبَى فَبَايَعَهُ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا كَانَ فِيكُمْ رَجُلٌ رَشِيدٌ يَقُومُ إِلَى هَذَا حَيْثُ رَآنِي كَفَفْتُ يَدِي عَنْ بَيْعَتِهِ فَيَقْتُلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَا نَدْرِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا فِي نَفْسِكَ أَلاَّ أَوْمَأْتَ إِلَيْنَا بِعَيْنِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ تَكُونَ لَهُ خَائِنَةُ الأَعْيُنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4359
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4346
Sunan Abi Dawud 4547

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr:

(Musaddad's version has): The Messenger of Allah (saws) made a speech on the day of the conquest of Mecca, and said: Allah is Most Great, three times. He then said: There is no god but Allah alone: He fulfilled His promise, helped His servant, and alone defeated the companies.

(The narrator said:) I have remembered from Musaddad up to this.

Then the agreed version has: Take note! All the merits mentioned in pre-Islamic times, and the claim made for blood or property are under my feet, except the supply of water to the pilgrims and the custody of the Ka'bah. He then said: The blood-money for unintentional murder which appears intentional, such as is done with a whip and a stick, is one hundred camels, forty of which are pregnant. Musaddad's version is more accurate.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ بِمَكَّةَ فَكَبَّرَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ صَدَقَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلَى هَا هُنَا حَفِظْتُهُ عَنْ مُسَدَّدٍ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ كُلَّ مَأْثُرَةٍ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تُذْكَرُ وَتُدْعَى مِنْ دَمٍ أَوْ مَالٍ تَحْتَ قَدَمَىَّ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ سِقَايَةِ الْحَاجِّ وَسِدَانَةِ الْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ دِيَةَ الْخَطَإِ شِبْهِ الْعَمْدِ مَا كَانَ بِالسَّوْطِ وَالْعَصَا مِائَةٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ مِنْهَا أَرْبَعُونَ فِي بُطُونِهَا أَوْلاَدُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ مُسَدَّدٍ أَتَمُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4547
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 54
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4531
Sunan Abi Dawud 4932

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) arrived after the expedition to Tabuk or Khaybar (the narrator is doubtful), the draught raised an end of a curtain which was hung in front of her store-room, revealing some dolls which belonged to her.

He asked: What is this? She replied: My dolls. Among them he saw a horse with wings made of rags, and asked: What is this I see among them? She replied: A horse. He asked: What is this that it has on it? She replied: Two wings. He asked: A horse with two wings? She replied: Have you not heard that Solomon had horses with wings? She said: Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (saws) laughed so heartily that I could see his molar teeth.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَارَةُ بْنُ غَزِيَّةَ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها قَالَتْ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ أَوْ خَيْبَرَ وَفِي سَهْوَتِهَا سِتْرٌ فَهَبَّتْ رِيحٌ فَكَشَفَتْ نَاحِيَةَ السِّتْرِ عَنْ بَنَاتٍ لِعَائِشَةَ لُعَبٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا يَا عَائِشَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَنَاتِي ‏.‏ وَرَأَى بَيْنَهُنَّ فَرَسًا لَهُ جَنَاحَانِ مِنْ رِقَاعٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي أَرَى وَسْطَهُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَرَسٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا هَذَا الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ جَنَاحَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَرَسٌ لَهُ جَنَاحَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَمَا سَمِعْتَ أَنَّ لِسُلَيْمَانَ خَيْلاً لَهَا أَجْنِحَةٌ قَالَتْ فَضَحِكَ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ نَوَاجِذَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4932
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 160
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4914
Sunan Abi Dawud 4966

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone is called by my name, he must not be given my kunyah (surname), and if anyone uses my kunyah (surname), he must not be called by my name.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn 'Ajlan transmitted it to the same effect from his father on the authority if Abu Hurairah. It has also been transmitted by Abu Zar'ah from Abu Hurairah in two different versions. And similar is the version of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi 'Amrah from Abu Hurairah. This version is disputed: Al-Thawri and Ibn Juraij transmitted it according to the version of Abu al-Zubair; and Ma'qil b. 'Ubaid Allah transmitted it according to the version of Ibn Sirin. It is again dispted on Musa b. Yasar from Abu Hurariah, transmitting it in two versions: Hammad b. Khalid and Ibn Abi Fudaik varied in their versions.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَسَمَّى بِاسْمِي فَلاَ يَكْتَنِي بِكُنْيَتِي وَمَنْ تَكَنَّى بِكُنْيَتِي فَلاَ يَتَسَمَّى بِاسْمِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَى بِهَذَا الْمَعْنَى ابْنُ عَجْلاَنَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ مُخْتَلِفًا عَلَى الرِّوَايَتَيْنِ وَكَذَلِكَ رِوَايَةُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ اخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ رَوَاهُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ عَلَى مَا قَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ وَرَوَاهُ مَعْقِلُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَى مَا قَالَ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ وَاخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ عَلَى مُوسَى بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَيْضًا عَلَى الْقَوْلَيْنِ اخْتَلَفَ فِيهِ حَمَّادُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ وَابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Munkar (Al-Albani)  منكر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4966
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 194
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4948
Mishkat al-Masabih 1877
He said that the Prophet told of a man in a waterless plain hearing a voice from a cloud say, “Water so and so’s garden.” Those clouds then moved away and emptied their water on a lava tract, and a channel collected the whole of that water. He followed the water and came upon a man standing in his garden diverting the water with his spade. He asked him his name, and when he told him, it was the very name he had heard from the cloud. The man then asked him why he had asked his name, and he replied that he had heard a voice from the clouds from which that water had come saying, “Water so and so’s garden," using his name. He then asked him what he was doing in the garden and he replied, “Since you have said this, I am waiting for what it produces, when I shall give a third as sadaqa, use a third as food for myself and my family, and put a third back into it.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «بَيْنَا رَجُلٌ بِفَلَاةٍ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتًا فِي سَحَابَةٍ اسْقِ حَدِيقَةَ فُلَانٍ فَتَنَحَّى ذَلِكَ السَّحَابُ فَأَفْرَغَ مَاءَهُ فِي حَرَّةٍ فَإِذَا شَرْجَةٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الشِّرَاجِ قَدِ اسْتَوْعَبَتْ ذَلِكَ الْمَاءَ كُلَّهُ فَتَتَبَّعَ الْمَاءَ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ فِي حَدِيقَتِهِ يُحَوِّلُ الْمَاءَ بِمِسْحَاتِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مَا اسْمُكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ لِمَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنِ اسْمِي فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا فِي السَّحَابِ الَّذِي هَذَا مَاؤُهُ يَقُول اسْقِ حَدِيقَةَ فُلَانٍ لِاسْمِكَ فَمَا تَصْنَعُ فِيهَا قَالَ أما إِذْ قُلْتَ هَذَا فَإِنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا فَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثِهِ وَآكُلُ أَنَا وَعِيَالِي ثُلُثًا وأرد فِيهَا ثلثه» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1877
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 104
Mishkat al-Masabih 4051
Ibn 'Umar told that 'Umar stood up to make a speech and said, “God’s Messenger employed the Jews of Khaibar to work their property and told them he would confirm them in it as long as God did; and I have now seen good to deport them.” When ‘Umar decided on that one of the B. Abul Huqaiq came to him and said, “Commander of the Faithful, are you expelling us when Muhammad has confirmed us in our property and employed us to work it?” 'Umar replied, “Do you think I have forgotten what God’s Messenger said when he asked how you would feel when you were expelled from Khaibar, your camel running along with you night after night?” He said, “This was a little joke on the part of Abul Qasim,” to which ‘Umar retorted, “You lie, enemy of God.” He then deported them, giving them the value of the fruits they possessed in money, camels and goods such as saddles, ropes, etc. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن عمر قَالَ: قَامَ عُمَرُ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ عَامَلَ يَهُودَ خَيْبَرَ عَلَى أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَقَالَ: «نُقِرُّكُمْ مَا أَقَرَّكُمُ اللَّهُ» . وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ إِجْلَاءَهُمْ فَلَمَّا أَجْمَعَ عُمَرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ أَتَاهُ أَحَدُ بَنِي أَبِي الحُقَيقِ فَقَالَ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَتُخْرِجُنَا وَقَدْ أَقَرَّنَا مُحَمَّدٌ وَعَامَلَنَا عَلَى الْأَمْوَالِ؟ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: أَظْنَنْتَ أَنِّي نَسِيتُ قَوْلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كَيْفَ بِكَ إِذَا أُخْرِجْتَ مِنْ خَيْبَرَ تَعْدُو بِكَ قَلُوصُكَ لَيْلَةً بَعْدَ لَيْلَةٍ؟» فَقَالَ: هَذِهِ كَانَتْ هُزَيْلَةً مِنْ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ فَقَالَ كَذَبْتَ يَا عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ فَأَجْلَاهُمْ عُمَرُ وَأَعْطَاهُمْ قِيمَةَ مَا كَانَ لَهُمْ مِنَ الثَّمَرِ مَالًا وَإِبِلًا وَعُرُوضًا مِنْ أَقْتَابٍ وَحِبَالٍ وَغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4051
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 261
Mishkat al-Masabih 5866
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "I have seen myself in al-Hijr when Quraish were questioning me about my night journey and asked me about matters connected with Jerusalem regarding which I was not sure. I was worried to an extent I had never experienced before, so God raised it up before me and they did not ask about anything without my informing them. I have seen myself in a company of the prophets, and there was Moses standing in prayer, a spare, strong-limbed man looking like one of the men of Shanu'a. Jesus was there standing in prayer, `Urwa b. Mas'ud ath-Thaqaf being the one who resembles him most closely. Abraham also was there standing in prayer, your companion (meaning himself) being the one who resembles him most closely. When the time for prayer came, I acted as their imam, and when I had finished the prayer, someone said to me, `This, Muhammad, is Malik, the guardian of hell, "so give him a salutation.' I turned round to him, and he gave me a salutation before I had time to salute him." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي الْحِجْرِ وَقُرَيْشٌ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ مَسْرَايَ فَسَأَلَتْنِي عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ مِنْ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ لَمْ أُثْبِتْهَا فَكُرِبْتُ كَرْبًا مَا كُرِبْتُ مِثْلَهُ فَرَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ لِي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ مَا يَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا أَنْبَأْتُهُمْ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي جَمَاعَةٍ مِنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ فَإِذَا مُوسَى قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي. فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ ضَرْبٌ جعد كَأَنَّهُ أَزْد شَنُوءَةَ وَإِذَا عِيسَى قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي أَقْرَبُ النَّاسِ بِهِ شبها عروةُ بن مسعودٍ الثَّقفيُّ فإِذا إِبْرَاهِيمُ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي أَشْبَهُ النَّاسِ بِهِ صَاحِبُكُمْ - يَعْنِي نَفْسَهُ - فَحَانَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَأَمَمْتُهُمْ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْتُ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ لِي قَائِلٌ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَذَا مَالِكٌ خَازِنُ النَّارِ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ فَالْتَفَتُّ إِلَيْهِ فَبَدَأَنِي بِالسَّلَامِ ". رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5866
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 124
Mishkat al-Masabih 5889, 5890
Abu Ishaq told that a man said to al-Bara'[1], "Abu `Umara, did you[2] fly at the battle of Hunain?" He replied, 'No, I swear by God. God's messenger did not turn back, but some of his young companions who did not have many weapons went out against the enemy and met some archers whose arrows rarely fell on the ground[3], and they shot at them and rarely missed. So, they then went towards God's messenger who was on his white she-mule with Abu Sufyan b. al-Harith in front of him. He dismounted and prayed for victory saying. "I am the Prophet without falsehood; I am the descendant of Abd al-Muttalib." He then drew them up in line. 1. Al-Bara' b. 'Azib, whose kunya was Abu 'Umara. 2. The pronoun is plural, referring to the army. 3. i.e., failed to bit someone. 4. A line in the rajaz metre. Muslim transmitted it, and Bukhari has something to the same effect. In a version by both of them al Bara.' said, "I swear by God that when the battle became fierce, we sought refuge with him, and the bravest of us was the one who kept shoulder to shoulder with him," meaning the Prophet.
وَعَن أبي إِسْحَق قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْبَرَاءِ يَا أَبَا عُمَارَةَ فَرَرْتُمْ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ قَالَ لَا وَاللَّهِ مَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَكِنْ خَرَجَ شُبَّانُ أَصْحَابِهِ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ كَثِيرُ سِلَاحٍ فَلَقَوْا قَوْمًا رُمَاةً لَا يَكَادُ يَسْقُطُ لَهُمْ سَهْمٌ فَرَشَقُوهُمْ رَشْقًا مَا يَكَادُونَ يُخْطِئُونَ فَأَقْبَلُوا هُنَاكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ الْبَيْضَاءِ وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ يَقُودُهُ فَنَزَلَ وَاسْتَنْصَرَ وَقَالَ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لَا كَذِبَ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ ثُمَّ صفهم. رَوَاهُ مُسلم. وللبخاري مَعْنَاهُ

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُمَا قَالَ الْبَرَاءُ كُنَّا وَاللَّهِ إِذَا احْمَرَّ الْبَأْسُ نَتَّقِي بِهِ وَإِنَّ الشُّجَاعَ مِنَّا لَلَّذِي يُحَاذِيهِ يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم

  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5889, 5890
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 146
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 338
'A'isha said, "A man asked permission to come to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the Messenger of Allah said, 'He is an evil son of his tribe.' When the man came in, the Prophet was courteous and cheerful towards him. When that man left, another man asked permission to come in. He said, 'He is an excellent son of his tribe.' When he came in, he was not cheerful towards him as he had been cheerful towards the other man. When he left, I said, 'Messenger of Allah, you said what you said about so-and-so and yet you were courteous to him. You said what you said about so-and-so and I did not see you do the same.' He said, ''A'isha, the worst of people are those who are feared on account of their bad language.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُلَيْحٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي يُونُسَ مَوْلَى عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتِ‏:‏ اسْتَأْذَنَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ بِئْسَ ابْنُ الْعَشِيرَةِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ هَشَّ لَهُ وَانْبَسَطَ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ الرَّجُلُ اسْتَأْذَنَ آخَرُ، قَالَ‏:‏ نِعْمَ ابْنُ الْعَشِيرَةِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ لَمْ يَنْبَسِطْ إِلَيْهِ كَمَا انْبَسَطَ إِلَى الْآخَرِ، وَلَمْ يَهِشَّ إِلَيْهِ كَمَا هَشَّ لِلْآخَرِ، فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قُلْتُ لِفُلاَنٍ مَا قُلْتَ ثُمَّ هَشَشْتَ إِلَيْهِ، وَقُلْتَ لِفُلاَنٍ مَا قُلْتَ وَلَمْ أَرَكَ صَنَعْتَ مِثْلَهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ، إِنَّ مِنْ شَرِّ النَّاسِ مَنِ اتُّقِيَ لِفُحْشِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 338
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 338
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 620
Similar to hadith 617 but with a slightly different wording.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الْعَدَوِيُّ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي شَدَّادُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ سَيِّدُ الاسْتِغْفَارِ أَنْ يَقُولَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ، أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ، وَأَبُوءُ لَكَ بِذَنْبِي، فَاغْفِرْ لِي، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ قَالَهَا مِنَ النَّهَارِ مُوقِنًا بِهَا، فَمَاتَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُمْسِيَ فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَهُوَ مُوقِنٌ بِهَا، فَمَاتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصْبِحَ فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 620
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 620
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1204
Abu Rashid al-Hubrani said, "I came to 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar and asked him to relate to us what he had heard from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He handed me a paper and said, 'This is what the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, wrote for me.' I looked at it and it read:
'Abu Bakr as-Siddiq asked the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Messenger of Allah, teach me what to say in the mornings and evenings." He said, "Abu Bakr, say, 'O Allah, the Creator of the heavens and the earth, the Knower of the Unseen and Visible. the Lord of all things and their Master. I seek refuge with You from the evil of shaytan and his encouragement to associate and that I bring evil on myself or bring it on another Muslim.'"'"
حَدَّثَنَا خَطَّابُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَاشِدٍ الْحُبْرَانِيِّ‏:‏ أَتَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو فَقُلْتُ لَهُ‏:‏ حَدِّثْنَا بِمَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَلْقَى إِلَيَّ صَحِيفَةً فَقَالَ‏:‏ هَذَا مَا كَتَبَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَظَرْتُ فِيهَا، فَإِذَا فِيهَا‏:‏ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، عَلِّمْنِي مَا أَقُولُ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتُ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، قُلِ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ فَاطِرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ، رَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَمَلِيكَهُ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي، وَشَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشِرْكِهِ، وَأَنْ أَقْتَرِفَ عَلَى نَفْسِي سُوءًا أَوْ أَجُرُّهُ إِلَى مُسْلِمٍ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1204
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 49, Hadith 1204
Hadith 4, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of Abdullah ibn Masood (ra), who said:

The Messenger of Allah (saws), and he is the truthful, the believed, narrated to us, “Verily the creation of each one of you is brought together in his mother’s womb for forty days in the form of a nutfah (a drop), then he becomes an alaqah (clot of blood) for a like period, then a mudghah (morsel of flesh) for a like period, then there is sent to him the angel who blows his soul into him and who is commanded with four matters: to write down his rizq (sustenance), his life span, his actions, and whether he will be happy or unhappy (i.e., whether or not he will enter Paradise). By the One, other than Whom there is no deity, verily one of you performs the actions of the people of Paradise until there is but an arms length between him and it, and that which has been written overtakes him, and so he acts with the actions of the people of the Hellfire and thus enters it; and verily one of you performs the actions of the people of the Hellfire, until there is but an arms length between him and it, and that which has been written overtakes him and so he acts with the actions of the people of Paradise and thus he enters it.” [Bukhari & Muslim]

عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم -وَهُوَ الصَّادِقُ الْمَصْدُوقُ-: "إنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ يُجْمَعُ خَلْقُهُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا نُطْفَةً، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ عَلَقَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مُضْغَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يُرْسَلُ إلَيْهِ الْمَلَكُ فَيَنْفُخُ فِيهِ الرُّوحَ، وَيُؤْمَرُ بِأَرْبَعِ كَلِمَاتٍ: بِكَتْبِ رِزْقِهِ، وَأَجَلِهِ، وَعَمَلِهِ، وَشَقِيٍّ أَمْ سَعِيدٍ؛ فَوَاَللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا إلَهَ غَيْرُهُ إنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إلَّا ذِرَاعٌ فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا. وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إلَّا ذِرَاعٌ فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا". [رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ] ، [وَمُسْلِمٌ] .
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِسَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ : مَا لَكَ لَا تَقُولُ فِي الطَّلَاقِ شَيْئًا؟، قَالَ :" مَا مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ إِلَّا قَدْ سَأَلْتُ عَنْهُ، وَلَكِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُحِلَّ حَرَامًا، أَوْ أُحَرِّمَ حَلَالًا "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 134
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عِيسَى ، قَالَ : قَالَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ :" لَا تَعَلَّمُوا الْعِلْمَ لِثَلَاثٍ : لِتُمَارُوا بِهِ السُّفَهَاءَ، وَتُجَادِلُوا بِهِ الْعُلَمَاءَ، وَلِتَصْرِفُوا بِهِ وُجُوهَ النَّاسِ إِلَيْكُمْ، وَابْتَغُوا بِقَوْلِكُمْ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ، فَإِنَّهُ يَدُومُ وَيَبْقَى، وَيَنْفَدُ مَا سِوَاهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 257
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَنْبأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَا تَزَالُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ تُصَلِّي عَلَى الْعَبْدِ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلَّاهُ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي فِيهِ، مَا لَمْ يَقُمْ أَوْ يُحْدِثْ، تَقُولُ : اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1376
Musnad Ahmad 455, 456
It was narrated from Hisham bin `Urwah from his father from Marwan, and we have no reason to suspect hirn, who said, `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) suffered a nosebleed in the year of the nosebleed, (which was so bad that, he stayed behind from Hajj and gave his final instructions (because he thought he was going to die). A man of Quraish entered upon him and said:
Appoint a successor. He said: Are they suggesting that? He said: Yes. He said: Who are they suggesting? The man kept quiet. Then another man entered upon him and said something similar to what the first man said, and he gave the same response. Then `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said: Are they suggesting az-Zubair? He said: Yes. He said. By the One in whose hand is my soul, indeed he is the best among them as far as I know, and the most beloved of them to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) . ‘Abdullah told us: Suwaid told us: ` Ali bin Mus-hir told us similar report, with his isnad.
حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ، وَمَا إِخَالُهُ يُتَّهَمُ عَلَيْنَا قَالَ أَصَابَ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ رُعَافٌ سَنَةَ الرُّعَافِ حَتَّى تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ الْحَجِّ وَأَوْصَى فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَقَالَ اسْتَخْلِفْ قَالَ وَقَالُوهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ مَنْ هُوَ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ قَالَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ لَهُ الْأَوَّلُ وَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ نَحْوَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالُوا الزُّبَيْرَ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ أَمَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنْ كَانَ لَخَيْرَهُمْ مَا عَلِمْتُ وَأَحَبَّهُمْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَاه سُوَيْدٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ بِإِسْنَادِهِ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [], Sahih hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 455, 456
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 50
Musnad Ahmad 1236, 1237
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade visiting the graves, (some types of) vessels, and keeping the sacrificial meat after three days. Then he said:
“I used to forbid you to visit the graves, but now visit them, for they remind you of the Hereafter. And I forbade you to drink from (certain type of) vessels, but now drink from them, but avoid everything that causes intoxication. And I forbade you to keep the sacrificial meat after three days, but now keep it as long as you wish.` It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade visiting graves... and he narrated a similar report, except that he said: `and beware of every intoxicant.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ النَّابِغَةِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنْ زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ وَعَنْ الْأَوْعِيَةِ وَأَنْ تُحْبَسَ لُحُومُ الْأَضَاحِيِّ بَعْدَ ثَلَاثٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ فَزُورُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا تُذَكِّرُكُمْ الْآخِرَةَ وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ الْأَوْعِيَةِ فَاشْرَبُوا فِيهَا وَاجْتَنِبُوا كُلَّ مَا أَسْكَرَ وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ لُحُومِ الْأَضَاحِيِّ أَنْ تَحْبِسُوهَا بَعْدَ ثَلَاثٍ فَاحْبِسُوا مَا بَدَا لَكُمْ.

حَدَّثَنَاه عَفَّانُ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ النَّابِغَةِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَكُلَّ مُسْكِرٍ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih, because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad because of the weakness of Ali bin Zaid and Rabee'ah bin an-Nabighah and his father are unknown], Sahih because of corroborating eviden (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1236, 1237
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 644
Mishkat al-Masabih 85
‘Ali reported God’s messenger as saying, “The place which everyone of you will occupy in hell or in paradise has been recorded.” When his hearers asked him whether they should not trust simply in what had been recorded for them and abandon doing good deeds, he replied, “Go on doing them, for everyone is helped to do that for which he was created. Those who are among the number of the blessed will be helped to do appropriate deeds, and those who are among the number of the miserable will be helped to do appropriate deeds.” Then he recited, “As for him who gives, shows piety, and considers what is best to be true, We will help him to prosperity.” 1 (Bukhari and Muslim.) 1 Quran xcii, 527.
عَن عَليّ رَضِي الله عَنهُ قَالَ كُنَّا فِي جَنَازَة فِي بَقِيع الْغَرْقَد فَأَتَانَا النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَقعدَ وقعدنا حوله وَمَعَهُ مخصرة فَنَكس فَجعل ينكت بمخصرته ثمَّ قَالَ مَا مِنْكُم من أحد مَا من نفس منفوسة إِلَّا كتب مَكَانهَا من الْجنَّة وَالنَّار وَإِلَّا قد كتب شقية أَو سعيدة فَقَالَ رجل يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا نَتَّكِلُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا وَنَدع الْعَمَل فَمن كَانَ منا من أهل السَّعَادَة فسيصير إِلَى عمل أهل السَّعَادَة وَأما من كَانَ منا من أهل الشقاوة فسيصير إِلَى عمل أهل الشقاوة قَالَ أما أهل السَّعَادَة فييسرون لعمل السَّعَادَة وَأما أهل الشقاوة فييسرون لِعَمَلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ (فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى وَصدق بِالْحُسْنَى) الْآيَة
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 85
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 79
Mishkat al-Masabih 171, 172
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr reported God's messenger as saying, “My people will experience what the B. Isra’il experienced, as closely as one sandal resembles another. If they had among them one who openly- had intercourse with his mother, among my people there will be one who does that. The B. Isra’il divided into 72 sects, but my people will divide into 73 sects, all of which but one will go to hell.” On being asked which it was, he replied, “It is the one to which I and my companions belong.” Tirmidhi transmitted it. A version by Ahmad and Abu Dawud from Mu'awiya has, “Seventy-two will be in hell and one in paradise, it being the community. And folk will come forth from among my people in whom those passions will run as does hydrophobia in one who suffers from it, permeating every vein and joint.”
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَيَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي مَا أَتَى عَلَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ حَذْوَ النَّعْلِ بِالنَّعْلِ حَتَّى إِنَّ كَانَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَتَى أُمَّهُ عَلَانِيَةً لَكَانَ فِي أُمَّتِي مَنْ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ وَإِنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ تَفَرَّقَتْ عَلَى ثِنْتَيْنِ وَسَبْعِينَ مِلَّةً وَتَفْتَرِقُ أُمَّتِي عَلَى ثَلَاثٍ وَسَبْعِينَ مِلَّةً كُلُّهُمْ فِي النَّارِ إِلَّا مِلَّةً وَاحِدَةً قَالُوا وَمن هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ مَا أَنَا عَلَيْهِ وأصحابي» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ

وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَحْمَدَ وَأَبِي دَاوُدَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ: «ثِنْتَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ فِي النَّارِ وَوَاحِدَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَهِيَ الْجَمَاعَةُ وَإِنَّهُ سَيَخْرُجُ فِي أُمَّتِي أَقْوَامٌ تَتَجَارَى بِهِمْ تِلْكَ الْأَهْوَاءُ كَمَا يَتَجَارَى الْكَلْبُ بِصَاحِبِهِ لَا يَبْقَى مِنْهُ عِرْقٌ وَلَا مَفْصِلٌ إِلَّا دخله»

Grade: Isnād Da'īf, Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  ضَعِيف, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ ضعيف، إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 171, 172
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 164
Mishkat al-Masabih 194
Jabir told how ‘Umar b. al-Khattab brought God’s messenger a copy of the Torah saying, “Messenger of God, this is a copy of the Torah.” When he received no reply he began to read to the obvious displeasure of God’s messenger, so Abu Bakr said, “Confound you 1 do you not see how God’s messenger is looking?” So ‘Umar looked at God’s messenger’s face and said, “I seek refuge in God from the anger of God and His messenger. We are satisfied with God as Lord, with Islam as religion, and with Muhammad as Prophet.” Then God’s messenger said, “By Him in whose hand Muhammad’s soul is, were Moses to appear to you and you were to follow him and abandon me, you would err from the right way. Were he alive and came in touch with my prophetic mission he would follow me.” Darimi transmitted it. 1 Literally, may the bereaved be bereaved of you.
عَن جَابِرٍ: (أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِنُسْخَةٍ مِنَ التَّوْرَاةِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذِهِ نُسْخَةٌ مِنَ التَّوْرَاةِ فَسَكَتَ فَجَعَلَ يقْرَأ وَوجه رَسُول الله يَتَغَيَّرُ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ثَكِلَتْكَ الثَّوَاكِلُ مَا تَرَى مَا بِوَجْهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَنَظَرَ عُمَرُ إِلَى وَجْهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّه من غضب الله وَغَضب رَسُوله صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْ بَدَا لَكُمْ مُوسَى فَاتَّبَعْتُمُوهُ وَتَرَكْتُمُونِي لَضَلَلْتُمْ عَنْ سَوَاءِ السَّبِيلِ وَلَوْ كَانَ حَيًّا وَأَدْرَكَ نُبُوَّتِي لَاتَّبَعَنِي) رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Grade: Isnād Da'īf (Zubair `Aliza'i)  إسنادہ ضعيف   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 194
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 185
Mishkat al-Masabih 3061
Qabisa b. Dhu’aib said that when a grandmother came to Abu Bakr asking him for her share of an estate he told her that nothing was prescribed for her in God’s Book or in the sunna of God's Messenger, but asked her to go home till he had questioned the people. When he did so, al-Mughira b. Shu'ba said he had been present with God's Messenger when he gave her a sixth. Abu Bakr asked if anyone had been with him and Muhammad b. Maslama said the same as al- Mughira had said, so Abu Bakr made it apply to her. Another grand-mother came to ‘Umar asking him for her share of an estate and he said, “It is that sixth. If there are two of you it is shared between you, but whichever is the only one left gets it all.” Malik, Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Darimi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ قَالَ: جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا: مَا لَكِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ شَيْءٌ وَمَا لَكِ فِي سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَيْءٌ فَارْجِعِي حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ النَّاسَ فَسَأَلَ فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ: حَضَرْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَعْطَاهَا السُّدُسَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ الله عَنهُ هَل مَعَك غَيره؟ فَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ الْمُغيرَة فأنفذه لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَتِ الْجدّة الْأُخْرَى إِلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا فَقَالَ: هُوَ ذَلِك السُّدس فَإِن اجْتمعَا فَهُوَ بَيْنَكُمَا وَأَيَّتُكُمَا خَلَتْ بِهِ فَهُوَ لَهَا. رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَأَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَابْن مَاجَه
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3061
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 20
Sahih Muslim 663 c

Ubayy b. Ka'b reported:

There was a person among the Ansar whose house was situated at the farthest end of Medina, but he never in missed any prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). We felt pity for him and said to him: O, so and so, had you bought a donkey it would have saved you from the burning sand and would have saved you from the reptiles of the earth. He said: Listen I by Allah, I do not like my house to be situated by the side of Muhammad (may peace be upon him). I took (these words of his) ill and came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and informed him about (these words). He (the Holy Prophet) called him and he said exactly like that (which he had mentioned to Ubbay b. Ka'b), but made a mention of this (also) that he wanted a reward for his steps. Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: In fact for you is the reward which you expect.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بَيْتُهُ أَقْصَى بَيْتٍ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ فَكَانَ لاَ تُخْطِئُهُ الصَّلاَةُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَتَوَجَّعْنَا لَهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا فُلاَنُ لَوْ أَنَّكَ اشْتَرَيْتَ حِمَارًا يَقِيكَ مِنَ الرَّمْضَاءِ وَيَقِيكَ مِنْ هَوَامِّ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ بَيْتِي مُطَنَّبٌ بِبَيْتِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَحَمَلْتُ بِهِ حِمْلاً حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ - قَالَ - فَدَعَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ أَنَّهُ يَرْجُو فِي أَثَرِهِ الأَجْرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ لَكَ مَا احْتَسَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 663c
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 349
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1404
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 800 c

Ibrahim reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud to recite to him (the Qur'an). He said:

Should I recite it to you while it has been sent down or revealed to you? He (the Holy Prophet) said: I love to hear it from someone else. So he ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) recited to him (from the beginning of Surat al Nisa' up to the verse:" How shall then it be when We bring from every people a witness and bring you as a witness against them?" He (the Holy Prophet) wept (on listening to it). It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Mas'ud through another chain of transmitters that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) also said that he had been a witness to his people as long as (said he): I lived among them or I had been among them.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي مِسْعَرٌ، - وَقَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَيْكَ أُنْزِلَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَسْمَعَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِي ‏"‏ قَالَ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَوَّلِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ فَكَيْفَ إِذَا جِئْنَا مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ بِشَهِيدٍ وَجِئْنَا بِكَ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ شَهِيدًا‏}‏ فَبَكَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مِسْعَرٌ فَحَدَّثَنِي مَعْنٌ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ شَهِيدًا عَلَيْهِمْ مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ أَوْ مَا كُنْتُ فِيهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ شَكَّ مِسْعَرٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 800c
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 297
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1752
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2800
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:
“When ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Haram was killed, on the Day of Uhud, the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘O Jabir, shall I not tell you what Allah said to your father?’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Allah does not speak to anyone except from behind a screen, but He spoke to your father face to face and said: “O My slave, ask Me and I shall give you.” He said: “O my Lord, bring me back to life so that I may be killed for Your sake a second time.” He said: “I have already decreed that they will not return (to the world after death).” He said: “O Lord, convey (the good news about my state) to those whom I have left behind.” So Allah revealed this Verse: ‘Think not of those as dead who are killed in the way of Allah.’”[3:169]
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْحَرَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَرَامِيُّ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، سَمِعْتُ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ خِرَاشٍ، سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ لَمَّا قُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَرَامٍ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ مَا قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لأَبِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كَلَّمَ اللَّهُ أَحَدًا إِلاَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِجَابٍ وَكَلَّمَ أَبَاكَ كِفَاحًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدِي تَمَنَّ عَلَىَّ أُعْطِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ تُحْيِينِي فَأُقْتَلُ فِيكَ ثَانِيَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ سَبَقَ مِنِّي أَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْهَا لاَ يُرْجَعُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ فَأَبْلِغْ مَنْ وَرَائِي ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{وَلاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ الآيَةَ كُلَّهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2800
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2800
Sunan Ibn Majah 3079
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Ma’qil said:
“I sat with Ka’b bin ‘Ujrah in the mosque and asked him about this Verse: ‘He must pay a compensation of either fasting (three days) or giving charity (feeding six poor persons) or offering sacrifice (one sheep).’ [2:196] Ka’b said: it was revealed concerning me. I had trouble with my head, so I was carried to the Messenger of Allah (saw), with lice crawling on my face. He said: ‘I did not think that you were suffering as much as I see. Do you have a sheep?’ I said: ‘No.’ Then this Verse was revealed: “He must pay a Fidyah (ransom) of either fasting (three days) or giving Sadaqah (charity – feeding six poor persons) or offering sacrifice (one sheep).” [2:196] He said: ‘Fasting is three days, charity is to be given to six poor persons, giving each one half of a Sa’ of food, and the sacrifice is a sheep.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْقِلٍ، قَالَ قَعَدْتُ إِلَى كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ، ‏{فَفِدْيَةٌ مِنْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَعْبٌ فِيَّ أُنْزِلَتْ كَانَ بِي أَذًى مِنْ رَأْسِي فَحُمِلْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَالْقَمْلُ يَتَنَاثَرُ عَلَى وَجْهِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كُنْتُ أُرَى الْجُهْدَ بَلَغَ مِنْكَ مَا أَرَى أَتَجِدُ شَاةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{فَفِدْيَةٌ مِنْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَالصَّوْمُ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ وَالصَّدَقَةُ عَلَى سِتَّةِ مَسَاكِينَ لِكُلِّ مِسْكِينٍ نِصْفُ صَاعٍ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَالنُّسُكُ شَاةٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3079
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 198
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3079
Sunan Ibn Majah 4105
‘Abdur-Rahman bin Aban bin ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan narrated that his father said:
“Zaid bin Thabit departed from Marwan at mid-day. I said: ‘He has not sent him out at this time of the day except for something he asked.’ So I asked him, and he said: ‘He asked me about some things we heard from the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: “Whoever is focused only on this world, Allah will confound his affairs and make him fear poverty constantly, and he will not get anything of this world except that which has been decreed for him. Whoever is focused on the Hereafter, Allah will settle his affairs for him and make him feel content with his lot, and his provision and worldly gains will undoubtedly come to him.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ مَرْوَانَ بِنِصْفِ النَّهَارِ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ إِلاَّ لِشَىْءٍ سَأَلَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ سَأَلَنَا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ سَمِعْنَاهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَتِ الدُّنْيَا هَمَّهُ فَرَّقَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ أَمْرَهُ وَجَعَلَ فَقْرَهُ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ وَلَمْ يَأْتِهِ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ مَا كُتِبَ لَهُ وَمَنْ كَانَتِ الآخِرَةُ نِيَّتَهُ جَمَعَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَمْرَهُ وَجَعَلَ غِنَاهُ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَأَتَتْهُ الدُّنْيَا وَهِيَ رَاغِمَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4105
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4105
Musnad Ahmad 107
Shuraih bin 'Ubaid narrated that 'Umar bin al-Khattab .رضي الله عنه said:
I went out looking for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ before I became Muslim, and I found that he had reached the mosque before me. I stood behind him and he started to recite Sooratal-Haqqah, and I was amazed by the way in which the Qur'an was composed. I said: By Allah, this man is a poet as Quraish said. Then he recited: `That this is verily, the word of an honoured Messenger [i.e. Jibreel (Gabriel) or Muhammad which he has brought from Allah]. It is not the word of a poet, little is that you believe!” [al-Haqqah 69:40-41]. I said: (He is a) soothsayer. He said: “Nor is it the word of a soothsayer (or a foreteller), little is that you remember! This is the Revelation sent down from the Lord of the 'Alameen (mankind, jinn and all that exists). And if he (Muhammad ﷺ) had forged a false saying concerning Us (Allah). We surely would have seized him by his right hand (or with power and might), And then We certainly would have cut off his life artery (aorta), And none of you could have withheld Us from (punishing) him...” [al-Haqqah 69:42—47]. lle said: Then I felt an overwhelming attraction to Islam.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ خَرَجْتُ أَتَعَرَّضُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُسْلِمَ فَوَجَدْتُهُ قَدْ سَبَقَنِي إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَقُمْتُ خَلْفَهُ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ سُورَةَ الْحَاقَّةِ فَجَعَلْتُ أَعْجَبُ مِنْ تَأْلِيفِ الْقُرْآنِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ شَاعِرٌ كَمَا قَالَتْ قُرَيْشٌ قَالَ فَقَرَأَ ‏{‏إِنَّهُ لَقَوْلُ رَسُولٍ كَرِيمٍ وَمَا هُوَ بِقَوْلِ شَاعِرٍ قَلِيلًا مَا تُؤْمِنُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ كَاهِنٌ قَالَ ‏{‏وَلَا بِقَوْلِ كَاهِنٍ قَلِيلًا مَا تَذَكَّرُونَ تَنْزِيلٌ مِنْ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ وَلَوْ تَقَوَّلَ عَلَيْنَا بَعْضَ الْأَقَاوِيلِ لَأَخَذْنَا مِنْهُ بِالْيَمِينِ ثُمَّ لَقَطَعْنَا مِنْهُ الْوَتِينَ فَمَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ عَنْهُ حَاجِزِينَ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ السُّورَةِ قَالَ فَوَقَعَ الْإِسْلَامُ فِي قَلْبِي كُلَّ مَوْقِعٍ‏.‏
Grade: Dai'f (Darussalam) [ because it is interrupted] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 107
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 25
Musnad Ahmad 292
It was narrated that Malik bin Aws bin al-Hadathan said:
`Umar would swear an oath three times, saying: By Allah, no one has more right to this wealth than anyone else, I have no more right to it than anyone else; there is no Muslim who does not have a share in this wealth, except a slave, but it is to be divided according to our categories in the light of the Book of Allah and our closeness to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Thus it is to be given on the basis of a man`s efforts for the sake of lslam, his seniority in Islam, his support for Islam, and his need. By Allah, if I live, a shepherd in the mountains of San‘a’ will get his share of that wealth when he is tending his flock.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُيَسَّرٍ أَبُو سَعْدٍ الصَّاغَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، قَالَ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَحْلِفُ عَلَى أَيْمَانٍ ثَلَاثٍ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَحَدٌ أَحَقَّ بِهَذَا الْمَالِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ وَمَا أَنَا بِأَحَقَّ بِهِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ وَاللَّهِ مَا مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا وَلَهُ فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ نَصِيبٌ إِلَّا عَبْدًا مَمْلُوكًا وَلَكِنَّا عَلَى مَنَازِلِنَا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَقَسْمِنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَالرَّجُلُ وَبَلَاؤُهُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ وَالرَّجُلُ وَقَدَمُهُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ وَالرَّجُلُ وَغَنَاؤُهُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ وَالرَّجُلُ وَحَاجَتُهُ وَ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ بَقِيتُ لَهُمْ لَيَأْتِيَنَّ الرَّاعِيَ بِجَبَلِ صَنْعَاءَ حَظُّهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ وَهُوَ يَرْعَى مَكَانَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [ (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 292
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 200

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'r-Rijal, Muhammad ibn Abdar-Rahman ibn Haritha that his mother, Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman used to sell her fruit and keep some of it aside.

Malik said, "The generally agreed upon way of doing things among us is that when a man sells the fruit of his orchard, he can keep aside up to a third of the fruit, but that is not to be exceeded. There is no harm in what is less than a third."

Malik added that he thought there was no harm for a man to sell the fruit of his orchard and keep aside only the fruit of a certain palm-tree or palm-trees which he had chosen and whose number he had specified, because the owner was only keeping aside certain fruit of his own orchard and everything else he sold.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الرِّجَالِ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ أَنَّ أُمَّهُ، عَمْرَةَ بِنْتَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كَانَتْ تَبِيعُ ثِمَارَهَا وَتَسْتَثْنِي مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا بَاعَ ثَمَرَ حَائِطِهِ أَنَّ لَهُ أَنْ يَسْتَثْنِيَ مِنْ ثَمَرِ حَائِطِهِ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ ثُلُثِ الثَّمَرِ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ ذَلِكَ وَمَا كَانَ دُونَ الثُّلُثِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا الرَّجُلُ يَبِيعُ ثَمَرَ حَائِطِهِ وَيَسْتَثْنِي مِنْ ثَمَرِ حَائِطِهِ ثَمَرَ نَخْلَةٍ أَوْ نَخَلاَتٍ يَخْتَارُهَا وَيُسَمِّي عَدَدَهَا فَلاَ أَرَى بِذَلِكَ بَأْسًا لأَنَّ رَبَّ الْحَائِطِ إِنَّمَا اسْتَثْنَى شَيْئًا مِنْ ثَمَرِ حَائِطِ نَفْسِهِ وَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ شَىْءٌ احْتَبَسَهُ مِنْ حَائِطِهِ وَأَمْسَكَهُ لَمْ يَبِعْهُ وَبَاعَ مِنْ حَائِطِهِ مَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 19
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1312

Malik related to me from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "The Jews came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and mentioned to him that a man and woman from among them had committed adultery. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked them, 'What do you find in the Torah about stoning?' They said, 'We make their wrong action known and flog them.' Abdullah ibn Salam said, 'You have lied! It has stoning for it, so bring the Torah.' They spread it out and one of them placed his hand over the ayat of stoning. Then he read what was before it and what was after it. Abdullah ibn Salam told him to lift his hand. He lifted his hand and there was the ayat of stoning. They said, 'He has spoken the truth, Muhammad. The ayat of stoning is in it.' So the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave the order and they were stoned . "

Abdullah ibn Umar added, "I saw the man leaning over the woman to protect her from the stones."

Malik commented, "By leaning he meant throwing himself over her so that the stones fell on him."

حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَتِ الْيَهُودُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ وَامْرَأَةً زَنَيَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا تَجِدُونَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ فِي شَأْنِ الرَّجْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَفْضَحُهُمْ وَيُجْلَدُونَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ كَذَبْتُمْ إِنَّ فِيهَا الرَّجْمَ ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا بِالتَّوْرَاةِ فَنَشَرُوهَا فَوَضَعَ أَحَدُهُمْ يَدَهُ عَلَى آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ مَا قَبْلَهَا وَمَا بَعْدَهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ فَقَالُوا صَدَقَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَرَأَيْتُ الرَّجُلَ يَحْنِي عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ يَقِيهَا الْحِجَارَةَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1503

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab that Abu Umama ibn Sahl ibn Hunayf said, ''Amir ibn Rabia saw Sahl ibn Hunayf doing a ghusl and said, 'I have not seen the like of what I see today, not even the skin of a maiden who has never been out of doors.' Sahl fell to the ground. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was approached and it was said, 'Messenger of Allah, can you do anything about Sahl ibn Hunayf? By Allah, he can not raise his head.' He said, 'Do you suspect anyone of it?' They said, 'We suspect Amir ibn Rabia.' "

He continued, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, summoned Amir and was furious with him and said, 'Why does one of you kill his brother? Why did you not say, "May Allah bless you?" Do ghusl for it.' Amir washed his face, hands, elbows, knees, the end of his feet, and inside his lower garment in a vessel. Then he poured it over him, and Sahl went off with the people, and there was nothing wrong with him."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ رَأَى عَامِرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ سَهْلَ بْنَ حُنَيْفٍ يَغْتَسِلُ فَقَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ وَلاَ جِلْدَ مُخْبَأَةٍ ‏.‏ فَلُبِطَ سَهْلٌ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ لَكَ فِي سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ وَاللَّهِ مَا يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَتَّهِمُونَ لَهُ أَحَدًا ‏"‏ قَالُوا نَتَّهِمُ عَامِرَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامِرًا فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَلاَمَ يَقْتُلُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ أَلاَّ بَرَّكْتَ اغْتَسِلْ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَغَسَلَ عَامِرٌ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ وَمِرْفَقَيْهِ وَرُكْبَتَيْهِ وَأَطْرَافَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَدَاخِلَةَ إِزَارِهِ فِي قَدَحٍ ثُمَّ صُبَّ عَلَيْهِ فَرَاحَ سَهْلٌ مَعَ النَّاسِ لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 50, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 50, Hadith 1715
Sahih al-Bukhari 5496

Narrated Abu Tha`laba Al-Khushani:

I came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We are living in the land of the people of the Scripture, and we take our meals in their utensils, and there is game in that land and I hunt with my bow and with my trained hound and with my untrained hound." The Prophet said, "As for your saying that you are in the land of people of the Scripture, you should not eat in their utensils unless you find no alternative, in which case you must wash the utensils and then eat in them As for your saying that you are in the land of game, if you hunt something with your bow, mention Allah's Name (while hunting the game) and eat; and if you hunt something with your trained hound, mention Allah's Name on sending and eat; and if you hunt something with your untrained hound and get it alive, slaughter it and you can eat of it."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيُّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا بِأَرْضِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، فَنَأْكُلُ فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ، وَبِأَرْضِ صَيْدٍ، أَصِيدُ بِقَوْسِي، وَأَصِيدُ بِكَلْبِي الْمُعَلَّمِ، وَبِكَلْبِي الَّذِي لَيْسَ بِمُعَلَّمٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ أَنَّكَ بِأَرْضِ أَهْلِ كِتَابٍ فَلاَ تَأْكُلُوا فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ، إِلاَّ أَنْ لاَ تَجِدُوا بُدًّا، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا بُدًّا فَاغْسِلُوهَا وَكُلُوا، وَأَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ أَنَّكُمْ بِأَرْضِ صَيْدٍ، فَمَا صِدْتَ بِقَوْسِكَ، فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَكُلْ، وَمَا صِدْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ الْمُعَلَّمِ، فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَكُلْ، وَمَا صِدْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ بِمُعَلَّمٍ، فَأَدْرَكْتَ ذَكَاتَهُ، فَكُلْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5496
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 404
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5884

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I was with Allah's Apostle in one of the Markets of Medina. He left (the market) and so did I. Then he asked thrice, "Where is the small (child)?" Then he said, "Call Al-Hasan bin `Ali." So Al-Hasan bin `Ali got up and started walking with a necklace (of beads) around his neck. The Prophet stretched his hand out like this, and Al-Hasan did the same. The Prophet embraced him and said, "0 Allah! l love him, so please love him and love those who love him." Since Allah's Apostle said that. nothing has been dearer to me than Al-Hasan.

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَرْقَاءُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سُوقٍ مِنْ أَسْوَاقِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَانْصَرَفَ فَانْصَرَفْتُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ لُكَعُ ـ ثَلاَثًا ـ ادْعُ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ يَمْشِي وَفِي عُنُقِهِ السِّخَابُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا، فَقَالَ الْحَسَنُ بِيَدِهِ، هَكَذَا فَالْتَزَمَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُحِبُّهُ، فَأَحِبَّهُ، وَأَحِبَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَمَا كَانَ أَحَدٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ مِنَ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ بَعْدَ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا قَالَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5884
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 101
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 772
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6050

Narrated Ma'rur:

I saw Abu Dhar wearing a Burd (garment) and his slave too was wearing a Burd, so I said (to Abu Dhar), "If you take this (Burda of your slave) and wear it (along with yours), you will have a nice suit (costume) and you may give him another garment." Abu Dhar said, "There was a quarrel between me and another man whose mother was a non-Arab and I called her bad names. The man mentioned (complained about) me to the Prophet. The Prophet said, "Did you abuse so-and-so?" I said, "Yes" He said, "Did you call his mother bad names?" I said, "Yes". He said, "You still have the traits of (the Pre-lslamic period of) ignorance." I said. "(Do I still have ignorance) even now in my old age?" He said, "Yes, they (slaves or servants) are your brothers, and Allah has put them under your command. So the one under whose hand Allah has put his brother, should feed him of what he eats, and give him dresses of what he wears, and should not ask him to do a thing beyond his capacity. And if at all he asks him to do a hard task, he should help him therein."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ بُرْدًا وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ بُرْدًا فَقُلْتُ لَوْ أَخَذْتَ هَذَا فَلَبِسْتَهُ كَانَتْ حُلَّةً، وَأَعْطَيْتَهُ ثَوْبًا آخَرَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ كَلاَمٌ، وَكَانَتْ أُمُّهُ أَعْجَمِيَّةً، فَنِلْتُ مِنْهَا فَذَكَرَنِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَسَابَبْتَ فُلاَنًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَنِلْتَ مِنْ أُمِّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ امْرُؤٌ فِيكَ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ عَلَى حِينِ سَاعَتِي هَذِهِ مِنْ كِبَرِ السِّنِّ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ، هُمْ إِخْوَانُكُمْ، جَعَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَحْتَ أَيْدِيكُمْ، فَمَنْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ أَخَاهُ تَحْتَ يَدِهِ فَلْيُطْعِمْهُ مِمَّا يَأْكُلُ، وَلْيُلْبِسْهُ مِمَّا يَلْبَسُ، وَلاَ يُكَلِّفُهُ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا يَغْلِبُهُ، فَإِنْ كَلَّفَهُ مَا يَغْلِبُهُ فَلْيُعِنْهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6050
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 76
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6306

Narrated Shaddad bin Aus:

The Prophet said "The most superior way of asking for forgiveness from Allah is: O Allah, You are my Lord, there is none worthy of worship except You. You have created me, and I am Your servant, and I am faithful to Your covenant and promise as much as I can. I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done. I acknowledge Your blessings upon me, and I admit my sins. So forgive me, for none forgives sins except You.
(Allahumma anta Rabbi la ilaha illa anta, Khalaqtani wa ana `Abduka, wa ana `ala `ahdika wa wa`dika mastata`tu, A`udhu bika min Sharri ma sana`tu, abu'u Laka bini`matika `alaiya, wa abu'u laka bidhanbi faghfir lee fa innahu la yaghfiru adhdhunuba illa anta) "
The Prophet added. "If somebody recites it during the day with firm faith in it, and dies on the same day before the evening, he will be from the people of Paradise; and if somebody recites it at night with firm faith in it, and dies before the morning, he will be from the people of Paradise."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَدَّادُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَيِّدُ الاِسْتِغْفَارِ أَنْ تَقُولَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ، أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ عَلَىَّ وَأَبُوءُ لَكَ بِذَنْبِي، فَاغْفِرْ لِي، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مِنَ النَّهَارِ مُوقِنًا بِهَا، فَمَاتَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُمْسِيَ، فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَهْوَ مُوقِنٌ بِهَا، فَمَاتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصْبِحَ، فَهْوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6306
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 318
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6641

Narrated `Aisha:

Hind bint `Utba bin Rabi`a said, "O Allah 's Apostle! (Before I embraced Islam), there was no family on the surface of the earth, I wish to have degraded more than I did your family. But today there is no family whom I wish to have honored more than I did yours." Allah's Apostle said, "I thought similarly, by Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is!" Hind said, "O Allah's Apostle! (My husband) Abu Sufyan is a miser. Is it sinful of me to feed my children from his property?" The Prophet said, "No, unless you take it for your needs what is just and reasonable."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ إِنَّ هِنْدَ بِنْتَ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ مِمَّا عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ أَهْلُ أَخْبَاءٍ ـ أَوْ خِبَاءٍ ـ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَذِلُّوا مِنْ أَهْلِ أَخْبَائِكَ ـ أَوْ خِبَائِكَ، شَكَّ يَحْيَى ـ ثُمَّ مَا أَصْبَحَ الْيَوْمَ أَهْلُ أَخْبَاءٍ ـ أَوْ خِبَاءٍ ـ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ يَعِزُّوا مِنْ أَهْلِ أَخْبَائِكَ أَوْ خِبَائِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَأَيْضًا وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ رَجُلٌ مِسِّيكٌ، فَهَلْ عَلَىَّ حَرَجٌ أَنْ أُطْعِمَ مِنَ الَّذِي لَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6641
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 636
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6655

Narrated Usama:

Once a daughter of Allah's Apostle sent a message to Allah's Apostle while Usama, Sa`d, and my father or Ubai were (sitting there) with him. She said, (in the message); My child is going to die; please come to us." Allah's Apostle returned the messenger and told him to convey his greetings to her, and say, "Whatever Allah takes, is for Him and whatever He gives is for Him, and everything with Him has a limited fixed term (in this world): so she should be patient and hope for Allah's reward." Then she again sent for him swearing that he should come; so The Prophet got up, and so did we. When he sat there (at the house of his daughter), the child was brought to him, and he took him into his lap while the child's breath was disturbed in his chest. The eyes of Allah's Apostle started shedding tears. Sa`d said, "What is this, O Allah's Apostle?" The Prophet said, "This is the mercy which Allah has lodged in the hearts of whoever He wants of His slaves, and verily Allah is merciful only to those of His slaves who are merciful (to others).'

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ، أَنَّ ابْنَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ، صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ وَمَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَسَعْدٌ وَأُبَىٌّ أَنَّ ابْنِي قَدِ احْتُضِرَ فَاشْهَدْنَا‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ يَقْرَأُ السَّلاَمَ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَمَا أَعْطَى وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَهُ مُسَمًّى فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَتَحْتَسِبْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ تُقْسِمُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَامَ وَقُمْنَا مَعَهُ، فَلَمَّا قَعَدَ رُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ، فَأَقْعَدَهُ فِي حَجْرِهِ وَنَفْسُ الصَّبِيِّ تَقَعْقَعُ، فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ مَا هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا رَحْمَةٌ يَضَعُهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ، وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6655
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 649
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7010

Narrated Qais bin 'Ubada:

I was sitting in a gathering in which there was Sa`d bin Malik and Ibn `Umar. `Abdullah bin Salam passed in front of them and they said, "This man is from the people of Paradise." I said to `Abdullah bin Salam, "They said so-and-so." He replied, "Subhan Allah! They ought not to have said things of which they have no knowledge, but I saw (in a dream) that a post was fixed in a green garden. At the top of the post there was a handhold and below it there was a servant. I was asked to climb (the post). So I climbed it till I got hold of the handhold." Then I narrated this dream to Allah's Apostle. Allah's Apostle said, "`Abdullah will die while still holding the firm reliable handhold (i.e., Islam).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجُعْفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَرَمِيُّ بْنُ عُمَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ قَالَ قَيْسُ بْنُ عُبَادٍ كُنْتُ فِي حَلْقَةٍ فِيهَا سَعْدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ وَابْنُ عُمَرَ فَمَرَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ فَقَالُوا هَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّهُمْ قَالُوا كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُمْ أَنْ يَقُولُوا مَا لَيْسَ لَهُمْ بِهِ عِلْمٌ، إِنَّمَا رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّمَا عَمُودٌ وُضِعَ فِي رَوْضَةٍ خَضْرَاءَ، فَنُصِبَ فِيهَا وَفِي رَأْسِهَا عُرْوَةٌ وَفِي أَسْفَلِهَا مِنْصَفٌ ـ وَالْمِنْصَفُ الْوَصِيفُ ـ فَقِيلَ ارْقَهْ‏.‏ فَرَقِيتُ حَتَّى أَخَذْتُ بِالْعُرْوَةِ‏.‏ فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَمُوتُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَهْوَ آخِذٌ بِالْعُرْوَةِ الْوُثْقَى ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7010
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 138
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 253
Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man passed by the Prophet (PBUH), so he asked a man who was sitting near him, "What is your opinion about this man?" That man replied: "He is one of the noblest men. By Allah he is certainly a proper person for (a girl) being given in marriage if he seeks to marry, and his recommendation is fit to be accepted if he recommends". Messenger of Allah (PBUH) remained silent. Then another man passed. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) enquired, "What is your opinion about this man?" He replied: "O Messenger of Allah, he is one of the poor Muslims. He is not a proper person (for a girl) to be given in marriage to, and his recommendation would not be accepted if he makes one; if he speaks, he is not to be listened to." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He is better than the former by earthfuls".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي العباس سهل بن سعد الساعدي رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ مر رجل على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقال لرجل عنده جالس‏:‏ ‏"‏ما رأيك في هذا‏؟‏‏"‏ فقال‏:‏ رجل من أشراف الناس، هذا والله حري إن خطب أن ينكح، وإن شفع أن يشفع ‏.‏ فسكت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثم مر رجل آخر، فقال له رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏ ما رأيك في هذا‏؟‏‏"‏ فقال‏:‏ يا رسول الله هذا رجل من فقراء المسلمين هذا حري إن خطب أن لا ينكح، وإن شفع أن لا يشفع، وإن قال أن لا يسمع لقوله‏.‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ “هذا خير من ملء الأرض مثل هذا‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏ (22)
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 253
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 253
Riyad as-Salihin 525
'Amr bin Taghlib (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Some booty or prisoners of war were brought to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and he distributed them, giving some men and neglecting others. Then, he was informed that those whom he had not given a thing were displeased. On this the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) praised Allah and glorified Him and said, "It is a fact that I give to one and overlook another. The one I ignore is dearer to me than the one I give. I give to those in whose hearts I perceive anxiety; others I leave with the richness and contentment that Allah has put in their hearts. One of them is 'Amr bin Taghlib." Upon this 'Amr bin Taghlib said, "By Allah I shall not accept a herd of red camels in exchange for what the Prophet said (about me)."

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن عمرو بن تغلب - بفتح التاء المثناة فوق وإسكان الغين المعجمة وكسر اللام - رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أتي بمال أو سبي فقسمه، فأعطى رجالا، وترك رجالا، فبلغه أن الذين ترك عتبوا ؛فحمد الله ثم أثنى عليه ثم قال، أما بعد فوالله إني لأعطي الرجل وأدع الرجل والذي أدع أحب إلي من الذي أعطي، ولكني إنما أعطي أقواماً لما أرى في قلوبهم من الجزع والهلع، وأكل أقواماً إلى ما جعل الله في قلوبهم من الغنى والخير، منهم عمرو بن تغلب” قال عمرو بن تغلب‏:‏ فوالله ما أحب أن لي بكلمة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حمر النعم ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
"‏الهلع‏"‏‏:‏ هو أشد الجزع، وقيل‏:‏ الضجر‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 525
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 525